with you for as to these vices we have been talking of I thank God none of them do reign in me onely I speak this to discover your minde and disposition Thus both agreeing upon the enterprise they gave private notice to their friends of their coming and obtaining a supply of ten thousand men from King Edward under the leading of Sibard Earl of Northumberland Malcolmes Grand-father by the Mother they entered into Scotland The rumour of this Army did cast Mackbeth into a great terrour and not knowing what to do for he was deserted of all he shut up himself at first in the Castle of Dunsinnan a Fort that he had lately built The Army marching thither how soon they came in sight Mackbeth out of a new fear forsook the Fort and made to flye by horse but being pursued by some of Malcolme his friends he was overtaken and killed Upon this victory Malcolme was declared King and crowned in Scone the 25. of April 1057. Soon after his Coronation calling the Estates together at Forfar he restored the children of those that Mackbeth had forfeited and to correct the intemperances of the people and to recall them to the ancient frugality made divers good statutes repealing that beastly Act of Eugenius the third which appointed the first night of the new married woman to appertain to the Lord of the ground and granting the husband liberty to redeem the same by payment of an half Mark of silver which portion they call Marchetas mulierum and is as yet disponed by superiours in the Charters they give to their vassals In this Convention likewise the Bishops who as we shewed before did indifferently administrate their functions in all places to which they came had limits appointed to them for the exercise of their jurisdiction To Saint Andrewes was committed the oversight of Fife Louthian Merce Striveling-shire Angus and Mernis Glasgow had the charge given him of the West parts and Borders Galloway this countrey which yet beareth the name and Murthlack all that is now of the Diocy of Aberdeen Besides these the King did erect Murray and Cathnes in two Bishopricks appointing able men for the discharge of the service and providing them with maintenance sufficient he gave the Lordship of Momemusk the superiority whereof belongs as yet to that See The Church of Dunfermling he built from the ground and laid the foundation of the Cathedral in Durham advancing great summes to the perfection thereof In all which he was much furthered by that blessed Lady Queen Margaret his wife That we may better know this Lady and how she came to be married unto Malcolme I must relate a few things belonging to that purpose Edmond King of England surnamed Ironside being treacherously killed at Oxford Canutus a Dane who reigned in a part of that kingdome attained the absolute dominion of the whole This Edmond left two sons Edwin and Edward whom Canutus in the beginning entertained very kindly but afterwards seeking to establish the Crown in his own posterity he sent them to Volgarus the Governour of Swain to be murthered The Governour pitying the estate of these innocent youths conveyed them secretly unto Solomon King of Hungary giving out to Canutus that they were made away Edward surviving Edwin his brother married Agatha sister to the Queen of Hungary and daughter to the Emperour Henry the second by whom he had a son called Edgar and two daughters Margaret and Christian. After Canutus his death succeeded Harold his eldest son whose reign was cruel and short and four years only And after him Hardicanutus who died suddenly in the second year of his reign and was the last of the Danes that ruled in England Upon his death Edward brother to Edmondlronside living then in Nomandy was recalled and Crowned King of England at Winchester in the year 1042. This is he that is called Edward the Confessor a most pious King who having no issue sent to Hungary for his Cousin Edward and for his children Edward soon after his coming died so Edgar surnamed Atheling remained to whom King Edward would willingly have resigned the Crown but such was the modesty of that young Prince as he did absolutely refuse to reign during the King his life That lost him the Crown for upon the death of the King Harold son to Earl Godwin was preferred Prince Edgar his right utterly misknown But Harold his reign continued not long William Duke of Normandy commonly called the Conqueror having killed him in a battel fought in Sussex the next year usurped the kingdom to himself Edgar fearing the Conquerors cruelty took sea with his mother Agatha and his two sisters Margaret and Christian intending to return into Hungargy but were by Tempest driven upon the coast of Scotland where King Malcolme that had learned by his own sufferances to compassionate the distresses of others did most courteously receive them and shortly after their coming took Margaret the eldest sister of Edgar to wife a Lady of rare vertue who though she brought him little or no portion made both him and his kingdom happy How soon the Norman had setled his dominion in England he sent to King Malcolme to require Edgar his competitor and fugitive as he termed him to be rendered Malcolme refused holding it an unseemly deed in a King to deliver any person that took their refuge to him much more to betray a Prince allyed to himself unto his mortal enemy Hereupon Warre was proclaimed and one Roger a Nobleman of Normandy sent to invade Northumberland which was then in the possession of the Scots Richard Earl of Gloucester did second him with a great power but both these were put to the worse Odon the Normans brother who of a Bishop of Bayeux was made Earl of Kent as likewise his own son Robert whom he employed with several Armies did prosper no better so as wearied of the warres he began to think of peace neither was Malcolme unwilling unto it and after some treaty it was accorded That King Malcolme should retain Cumberland with the same right that his predecessours did enjoy it and that the subjects of each kingdom might know their limits and how farre they were to passe a stone-crosse was erected in Stammore which was called the Ree Crosse that is the Crosse of Kings for on the North side thereof the Armes of the King of Scotland were graven and upon the South the Armes of the King of England This peace held firm all the Conquerours time but William called Rufus his son succeeding it quickly dissolved neither could it be otherwise considering the contrary disposition of the two Kings for as Malcolme was religiously given and a great Benefactor to the Church so Rufus in all his carriage manifested no affection that way For to inlarge his Forest at Winchester he demolished thirty Churches and forced Anselme that good Bishop of Canterbury to quit the kingdom for the liberty he used in his
the Church could never be induced to part therewith and turned greater enemies in that point of Church Patrimony then were the Papists or any other whatsoever THE HISTORY of the CHURCH OF SCOTLAND THE FOURTH BOOK The Contents The things that fell out after Queen Mary her coming from France into this Kingdome unto her resignation of the Crown to King Iames her son THe Queen preparing to return home was taken with the Feaver tertian and forced to stay at Ianville some moneths In the end of Iune she came to Paris where Francis Earl of Bedford who was sent from England to condole King Francis his death did in the name of his Mistress salute her and after some gratulatory speeches for her recovery propone the ratification of the contract made at Leth entreating the performance of it The Queen thanking her sister for her kindness answered That she was not as yet in perfect health but hoped shortly to be well Touching the ratification she said that she remembred the business but could give no resolute answer till she had the advice of the Nobles and estates of her own Realm For though the matter concerned her principally yet the same did touch them also and they having shewed themselves displeased in former times because she did not take their advice in affairs would now be much more offended if she should proceed in that matter not having first acquainted them therewith But as she trusted the same should not be long a doing seeing she intended to make her voyage shortly home The Ambassadour replying that there was no cause to doubt of their consents in that particular the accord being made by themselves It was made said the Queen by some of them not by all and when I come amongst them it will appear what minde they are of But I will send Monsieur d' Oysell to my sister who shall give her I trust good satisfaction and by him I will signifie that I am to go into Scotland and will require those favours of her that Princes do one to another in the like cases Soon after this she sent Monsieur d'Oysell into England with a direction that after he had done this message unto the Queen he should go into Scotland and take order that the Garrisons kept in the Castle of Dunbar and the Isle of Inchkeith should keep those Forts untill she were safely arrived But the Queen of England taking ill the delay of the ratification answered him in the hearing of all the attendants That except the Queen of Scots did confirm the conditions agreed upon at Leth wherein she found her self still frustrated there could be no perfect amity amongst them and if she would do that the kindness which became a Queen her cousen and neighbour should not be wanting on her part This she desired him to report and leave his journey unto Scotland for that she would not permit the same through her Countrey The Queen of Scots highly offended with this answer did call Nicholas Throgmorton the Ambassador Legier of England and kept a long conference with him about these matters which out of the Ambassadors own letters sent to the Queen his Mistress I shall relate Commanding her attendants to go aside she brake forth in these speeches How great soever my weakness be I like not to have so many witnesses of it as your Queen of late had when she talked with Monsieur d'Oysell And now I must tell you that nothing grieves me more then that I should have desired a thing of her that I stood in no great need of having Gods favour I can return to my Countrey without her leave as I came hither against the will of King Edward her brother Neither do I lack friends that both will and may convey me safefy thither yet I desire rather to try her friendship then any others Oftentimes you have said that it were good both for our selves and for our Kingdomes that we should live friends and keep kindness one to another but it seemeth not that she is so minded otherwise she would never have returned me such an answer It is like she favoureth my rebellious subjects more then me yet she should with reason think that my subjects who have rebelled against me will never be so trusty and loving to her as I my self My friends do marvell what her purpose could be in assisting my Subjects against me and now to hinder my return unto my own Countrey being a widow I know not what it should mean I work her no trouble I have no medling with the affairs of England and yet I know there be numbers in that Countrey who are not well contented with the present times I require nothing of her but amity and friendship and this I cannot have She objects to me that I have small experience of the world It is true that years bring experience yet I am of that age that I know how to carry my self towards my friends and well-willers I will not use many speeches unworthy of her but let me with her good leave say that I am a Queen as she is that I have as good friends and as good a stomach as her self But comparisons they say are odious therefore I will contain my self For that treaty at Leth wherewith she so troubleth her self it was made whilest the King my husband was alive to whom according to my duty I was in all things obsequent That he delayed to ratifie the accord it was his fault not mine After his decease the Councell of France left me to my own Counsellors neither would my uncle meddle in Scottish affâ—irs lest they should offend The Scots that are here with me are not Counsellors neither can I deliberate with them in weighty matters assoon as I have consulted with the Estates of my Kingdom I shall give her a reasonable answer and that she may have it the sooner I shall haste my journey homewards But she perhaps will belay my way and so impede her own satisfaction and it may be she desireth no satisfaction of her demands that there may be alwayes some occasion of jarring and discord amongst us She casteth often in my teeth that I am young and unadvised and so she might justly think me if I should treat of matters of such importance but as now I will not reason that point This I may truly say that I never did any thing to my sister which I would not have done to my self I have alwayes performed the duty of a kinswoman unto her but she doth either not believe it or then despiseth my friendship Would to God I were as dear to her as I am near of bloud for this were a precious sort of kindred but God forgive them if there be any that stirreth up these contentions amongst us You are her Ambassadour let me know what is it offendeth her or in what word or action I have wronged her Hereunto Throgmorton answered Madam
that is laid upon us to purge our selves that drawes us unto it For if our adversaries would rested content with our former answer which they know to be true no further would we needed But against our hearts in defence of our just cause they compelled us to utter the things which we wish were buried in perpetuall oblivion So if our doing seem hatefull to any let these bear the blame who force us to answer which they know we may and in the end must give One thing onely we desire that they who have brought us to this necessitie may be present and hear what is said that if we speak any untruth they may refute the same for even in point of greatest moment we will use their own testimonie This being communicated with the Agents of the Scottish Queen they answered That they did not force them to any accusations and if they did utter untruths or calumniate the Queen in any sort they would not patiently hear it That all their desires were to have their Queen restored to her Kingdome from which by force of armes she was expulsed or if it should please the Queen of England to hear any more of that matter they requested that the Queen of Scots might be sent for and permitted to speak for her self Mean while by a new Patent there were joyned to the other Commissioners Bacon keeper of the great Seal the Earls of Arundell and Leicester with the Lord Admirall and Sir William Cecill and a time assigned to the Regent for producing the reasons for the Queens rejecting When the day was come he presented the confessions of some that were executed for the Kings murther the Statutes of Parliament ratifying her resignation of the Crown and her sons Coronation subscribed by divers of her own party certain amatory verses and epistles written to Bothwell as they said with her own hand three severall contracts of marriage betwixt her and Bothwell with a number of presumptuous likelyhoods and conjectures to make it appear that she was privy to the murther Bothwell had committed The Queen of England having seen and perused all these stood doubtfull what to do for albeit she was content to have some blot rubbed upon the Queen of Stots as many supposed yet the pity of her misfortune made her sometimes to think of composing matters betwixt her and her subjects The terms besides wherein she stood with the French King who was dayly by his Ambassadours soliciting the Queen of Scots liberty made her uncertain what course to take for if she should simply deny his request it would be esteemed a breach of friendship and to yield to his desire she thought it scarce safe for her own estate Therefore keeping a middle course she resolved to suspend her Declaration unto another time and willed the Regent seeing he could make no longer stay to leave some of his company to answer the criminations which possibly his adversaries would charge him with after he was gone But he replying said That he was not so desirous to return home but he would willingly stay to hear what they could alledge against him Nor was he ignorant of the rumours they had dispresed and what they had spoken to some of the Councell and to the French Ambassadour which were more convenient to be told whilest he was himself in place and might make answer then to bely and calumniate him in his absence wherefore he did humbly intreat her to cause them utter the things plainly that they muttered in secret Hereupon were the Queen of Scots Commissioners called and it being inquired Whether they had any thing to object against the Regent which might argue his guiltiness of the Kings murther they answered That when the Queen their Mistress should bid them accuse they would do it but for the present they had nothing to say The Regent replied That if the Queen or any other would accuse him he should ever be ready to give an account of his actions and neither decline place nor time but in the mean while till she should intend her accusation it was reason they should declare if they themselves had any thing to lay unto his charge After divers subterfuges in end they professed that they knew nothing which might make him or any of his associates suspected of the murther The Regent now at the point to depart a new let was made by the Duke of Chattellerault who coming from France by England drew himself into a contestation for the government pleading that the same did belong to him as being the nearest of bloud and lawfull heir of the Crown next after the Queen of Scots and her succession This he said was the Law and practice of all Nations and a custome perpetually observed in Scotland for proof whereof he alledged the Regency of Robert Steâ—art uncle to King Iames the first with that of his son Duke Murdack after the fathers death the government of Iohn Duke of Albany in the minority of King Iames the fifth and his own Regency in the nonage of the present Queen Contrary to which custom a few Rebels as he complained had most injuriously to his disgrace and which was most unsufferable to the contempt of the lawfull blood preferred one base born unto the supreme dignitie which honour if it should be restored to him the Civill troubles he said would cease and the Queen without any tumult be ressored to her content Whereupon he requested the Queen of Englands favour and that by her authority the Earl of Murray might be caused cease from his usurped Government To this in behalf of the Regent it was replied That the Dukes Petition was most injust and contrary to the custome and Lawes of the Countrey which provided that at such times as the Crown should fall in the hands of Minors one or more of the most sage and powerfull in the Estates should be elected for the administration of affairs unto the Kings ripe age This course they said the Scots had constantly kept the last six hundreth years and thereby secured the Kingdome and transmitted the same free and safe to their posterity As for instance after the death of King Robert Bruce Thomas Randolph Earl of Murray was elected Governour upon his death Duncan Earl of Marre after him Andrew Murray and then Robert Stewart who were all chosen Regents one after another In the minority of King Iames the second Sir Alexander Levingston was elected a man neither of bloud of the King nor a Nobleman of degree but for his worth and wisedome preferred In like sort King Iames the Third had four Tutours appointed to him by the Estates none of them for any respect of propinquity And for the examples adduced of Duke Murdack and Iohn Duke of Albany they made nothing to the purpose The last of the two in the minority of King Iames the fifth being called to the government by the Nobility and confirmed therein by the Estates
all the late treaties as however she favoured the Kings party most the other party did never despair of her good will The two Ambassadours having tried the minds of both parties they found them more tractable then they expected and after some travel taken amongst them obtained a cessation of Arms and for the space of two moneths continuing from the first of August to the first of October upon the conditions following 1. That the Regent and all other subjects of the Realm partakers with them in the present troubles should faithfully promise during the said space to abstain from all hostility 2. That before expiring of the said Abstinence the Nobility and Estates should convene and advise upon the best means to establish a final peace and if any difficulty should arise in the said treaty which amongst themselves could not be composed that the same should be remitted to the determination of the most Christian King and Queen of England 3. That the town of Edinburgh should be set at liberty and made patent to all the subjects and no place thereof be withholden or fortified with Garrisons the Castle only excepted which before these troubles arose was accustomed to be kept and guarded with souldiers 4. That all the subjects of whatsoever quality and condition they were should freely converse together without trouble or molestation to be offered them by word or deed excepting such as should be found guilty of the murther of the King his Father and Regents The thieves and broken men of the Borders and Highlands with the disturbers of the publick peace betwixt the Realms of Scotland and England none of which should be comprised in the present Abstinence but remitted to the trial and censure of the Common law and wheresoever they might be apprehended presented 5. And last because there were divers persons who in the time of these troubles had possessed themselves in other mens lands and the tenth whereof in that season were to be collected To the effect no impediment should be made to the peace intended it was agreed that the corns and fruits growing upon the said lands should be gathered and put in Granges or stalked upon the fields and not applied to any private use before the expiring of the Abstinence These Articles were published the first day of August both at Edinburgh and Leth and the same day the Duke with the Earl of Huntley and their followers departed from Edinburgh leaving the town free and patent as was agreed This beginning of peace joyed not a little the good subjects for which publick thanks were given in all the churches and solemn prayers made for the continuance and perfection thereof At this time or much about the same the Earl of Northumberland who had been kept a long time at Lochlevin was delivered by the Earl of Morton to the Lord Hunsden Governour of Berwick and shortly after beheaded at York Hereat many did offend esteeming the fact dishonourable and a discredit to the whole nation others did excuse it by the necessity of the time and the inconvenience that the publick affairs might receive if the Queen of England should be in any sort displeased But so much the worse it was taken that as the rumour went Morton received for his delivery in England a great summe of money and so the Nobleman thought rather to be sold then delivered The next day after the publication of the Abstinence the Regent and Nobility adhering to the King did enter into Edinburgh where the Ambassadours after thanks given them for their pains they had taken were courteously dimitted It was the 27 of September some three days only before the expiring of the Abstinence that the Noblemen â—id meet as was appointed to consult upon the means of a perfect peace Whereupon it was first agreed that the Abstinence should be prorogued unto Ianuary next after that falling to treat of the businesse it self they agreed in many points and even then had made a final accord if the Laird of Grange had not marred the same with his petitions These were as followeth 1. He craved a discharge to himself and all that were in the Castle of all things which they or any of them had committed since the beginning of the troubles and that all Acts Decrees and Sentences pronounced against them either in Parliament secret Councel or before the Justice general and his Deputies might be declared null and of no effect 2. That they should be repossessed in their rooms heritages and possessions without any challenge to be made thereafter of the same by whatsoever person or persons 3. That the heirs of the Lord Fleming the Lord of Wormeston and others who were slain in the Queens cause might enter to their heritage and rooms as though they had never been forfeited 4. That the Castle of Edinburgh should be consigned in the hands of the Earl of Rothes with the whole furnishing munition and rent belonging there to the Captain making an account of the Jewels and other goods which he received with the house As also restoring all the goods of the people of Edinburgh that were put in his custody which he was content to do he being freely discharged of all and secured by Act of Parliament 5. That the Castle of Blacknes should be put in the keeping of some one of their side and the rents appertaining thereto assigned for the entertainment of a Garrison within the same 6. In respect of the great debt he had contracted in these warres he craved the summ of twenty thousand merks to be given him for satisfying his creditors 7. That the Earl of Morton should resign the superiority of the lands of Grange and other lands annexed thereto to be holden of the Crown in all time coming And lastly that the Lords within the Castle might be licenced to go into the Kingdom of France or any other countrey they pleased forth of Scotland and that the Earl of Rothes should be surety for the accomplishment the whole premises These Articles being presented to the Regent and Councel were for the first three judged reasonable but to commit any places of strength to others then those who had constantly adhered to the King they esteemed it not safe and to give him any recompence that was known to be the author of the last troubles they said it would be a matter of ill ensample For the licence craved to those of the Castle to goe out of the countrey they held the petition very suspicious and could not think there was a sound meaning in them that had moved the same yet was it not thought meet to answer him by a simple denial at that time but rather to keep him in hope and appoint a new diet for pursuing the treaty begun Thus by consent the Abstinence was prorogued and the last of Octob. assigned for a new meeting at Perth The delay grieved the Regent exceedingly and as it was supposed partly for this and partly for
Kings resolution to visit the Kingdom which he said did proceed of a longing he had to see the place of his breeding a Salmon-like instinct as he was pleased to call it and because he knew that evill disposed persons would disperse rumours as if he came to make alterations in the civill and ecclesiasticall Estate he commanded Proclamation to be made for certifying the subjects of the contrary It was true he said that he desired to doe some good at his coming and to have abuses reformed both in the Church and Common-wealth yet foreseing the impediments that his good intentions would meet with and regarding the love of his people no less then their benefit he would be loath to give them any discontent and therefore willed all his good subjects to lay aside their jealousies and accommodate themselves in the best sort they could for his receiving and the entertainment of the Noblemen of England who were to accompany him in the journey The Earl of Marre was at that time made Thesaurer and Sir Gedeon Murray continued in his depuâ—ation A motion had been made a little before for appointing a Commissioner or Deputie in the Kingdome which was hearkened unto by the King as that which would ease him of many vexations and in his absence maintain a face of court and breed a great respect among the people and so farre was that purpose advanced as both the King had made offer of the place to the Earl of Marre and he yielded to accept the same but this breaking out and coming to the Chancellors knowledge whether that he desired not to have any in place above himself or as he pretended wishing the Noblemans good he diverted him from accepting that charge and brought him to embrace the office of Thesaurer as the most profitable and that which should bring with it a less envy Sir Gedeon had the intromission withall as when Somerset was in place and did provide things so carefully and with such foresight as when the King came he found nothing lacking that was required for a Royall and Princely entertainment Among other directions sent from the King one was for repairing of the Chappell and some English carpenters employed who brought with them the portraits of the Apostles to be set in the Pews or Stalls as they were proceeding in their work a foolish and idle rumour went that Images were to be set up in the Chappell and as people are given to speak the worst it was current among them that the Organs came first now the Images and ere long they should have the Masse The Bishop of Galloway then Dean of the Chappell moved with these speeches did pen a letter to the King entreating his Majesty for the offence that was taken to stay the affixing of these portraits To this letter he procured the subscriptions of the Archbishop of S. Andrews the Bishops of Aberdene and Berchin and divers of the Ministers of Edinburgh The answer returned by the King was full of anger objecting ignorance unto them that could not distinguish betwixt pictures intended for ornament and decoration and images erected for worship and adoration and resembling them to the Constable of Castile who being sent to swear the peace concluded with Spain when he understood the business was to be performed in the Chappell where some anthems were to be sung desired that whatsoever was sung Gods name might not be used in it and that being forborn he was content they should sing what they listed just so said the King you can endure Lyons Dragons and Devills to be figured in your Churches but will not allow the like place to the Patriarchs and Apostles His Majesty alwaies gave order for some other form and staying the erecting of these portraits which in the same letter he said was not done for ease of their hearts or confirming them in their errour but because the work could not be done so quickly in that kind as was first appointed This letter was of the date at Whitehall the 13 of March 1617. The King was much laboured to deferre his journey to the next year when as he should find things better prepared but he refusing to hearken to any such motion made the greater haste and in the beginning of May came to Berwick where he was met with divers of the Councell and by their advice the Parliament which had been indicted to the 17 of May prorogued to the 13 of Iune All this time intervened the King spent in a progress through the Countrey makingâ— his entry in the speciall Burghs after a most Royall manner and welcomed with all the expressions of joy that could be devised At the day appoynted the Estates were frequently assembled where his Majesty made a long speech for the establishing Religion and Iustice neither of which he said could be lookt for so long as a regard was not had to the Ministers of both For Religion he complained That notwithstanding of the long profession of the truth numbers of Churches remained unplanted and of those that were planted few or none had any competent maintenance for this he wished some course to be taken and certain Commissioners to be chosen for appointing to every Church a perpetuall locall stipend such as might suffice to entertain a Minister and make him able to attend on his charge of justice He discoursed long remembring the pains he had taken as well when he lived among them as since his going into England and how he had placed Iustices and Constables a most ladable kind of government for the preserving of peace and the keeping of the laws in due regard which he understood as he said to be much neglected partly in default of some that were named to those places and held it a scorne to be employed in such a charge and partly by the opposition which the Lords and great men of the Countrey made unto them and to their settling but he would have both the one and other to know that as it was a place of no small honour to be a Minister of the Kings Iustice in the service of the Common wealth so he did esteem none to deserve better at his hands then they who gave countenance thereto as on the other part whosoever should shew themselves hinderers thereof should be accounted with him enemies to his Crown and the quiet of the Kingdom In end he said that he had long striven to have the barbarities of the Countrey which they knew to be too many removed and extinct and in place thereof Civility and Iustice established and that he would still indevour to doe his best that way till he might say of Scotland as one of the Emperours said of Rome Inveni lateritiam relinquo marmoream The King having closed and the Lords gone apart to choose those that should be upon the Articles the humours of some discontented Lords begun to kithe for whosoever were by the
conceived by his death This following penned by a learned Divine in our vulgar language did affect me so as I thought good to subjoin it ALL who have eyes awake and weep For he whose waking wrought our sleep Is fallen asleep himself and never Shall wake again till wak'd for ever Deaths iron handhath clos'd those Eyes Which were at once three Kingdoms spies Both to foresee and to prevent Dangers as soon as they were meant That Head whose working brain alone VVrought all mens quiet but its own Now lies at rest O let him have The peace he lent us in his grave If that no Naboth all his Reign Was for his fruitfull vineyard slain If no Vriah lost his life Because he had too fair a wife Then let no Shimei's curses wound His honour or profane his ground Let no black-mouth'd no rank-breath'd cur Peacefull JAMES his Ashes stir Princes are Gods ô doe not then Rake in their graves to prove them men For two and twenty years long care For providing such an Heir VVho to the peace we had before May adde twice two and twenty more For his daies travels and nights watches For his craz'd sleep stoln by snatches For two fair Kingdoms joyn'd in one For all he did or meant t' have done Doe this for him write on his dust IAMES the Peacefull and the Iust. The End A brief Table directing to the Principall Matter of this HISTORY A St. Andrews made an University by the Bishop of the place procuring it Page 57 Made an Archiepiscopal See 58 Aidanus in Northumberland within seven dayes after his first arrival converteth and baptizeth 15000 14 Augustine The King of Northumberland with an army by instigation as was supposed of Augustine the Monk slayeth 1200 Monks that refused to receive the Rites of Rome 12 Alcuinus born in Scotland 22 B BIshop The ancient manner of a Bishop in Scotland 4 Anciently in Scotland all the moveable goods of any Bishop belonged to the King and were seized for his use 55 An English Army put to flight by a Bishop 99 A Bishop went on foot through the whole Kingdome preaching the Gospel wheresoever he came 108 The ancient variance between the Scots and Holland reconciled by a Bishop 105 The difference between Iames III. of Scotland and Lewis XI of France reconciled principally by the prudence of a Bishop ibid. A Bishop barbarously maimed by an Earl in the Kings absence and the Justice done upon him for it 40 110 A very pious Bishop lived to the age of 185 years 112 Iohn Dury a reformed Minister at his death giveth advice to the Assembly of the Church to restore the Episcopal government 457 Bishops restored in the Church and to their temporalities in Scotland 496 Cautions whereby the Episcopal power was moderated in Scotland 501 Scottish Bishops came to England for consecration 514 Colman a Scottish Bishop disswadeth by his great authority the Nobility of Scotland from deposing their King 19 Buchannan by his verses he incenseth the Franciscans 67 His death 525 Benefices the temporality of them annexed to the Crown 365 Bothwell in open Rebellion is encouraged by the English Ambassadors 402 The King would have it inserted into the Acts of the Church that Ministers shall make publick declaration in the Church the Sunday following after they have baptized any privately first refused 529 After passed by the Church 539 C CArdinals by the Popes Law the placeâ—s are to be ruinated where Cardinals are slain 88 Charles after King of Great Britain born 461 His Journey to Spain 544 His return 545 A Letter to him from Gregory XV. then being Suitor in the Spanish Court 544 Church A form of Church-policy presented to the Convention of Estates at Edinburgh drawn up by Knox 152 The Church and Regent cross one the others proceedings 271 A model of Church-policy presented to the Parliament at Striveling 289 The Church appointeth a Fast on the same day that the King appointeth a Feast for the entertainment of the French Ambassador with a design to cross the King 322 The Assembly of the Church protest against the Kings judging in Causes Ecclesiastical the Councel of State reject the Protestation 318 Contentions between the King and Church 319 They allow not the Councel authority to judge of Treason spoken by them in the Pulpit 330 The Ministers yield more to the desires of the basest people then to reasonable Propositions of the King 394 They provide a Chaplain of their own interest for Bothwell endevouring Rebellion 402 They refuse to submit their doctrine to the triall of the King and Councel 420 They style the Queen of England Elizabeth an Atheist in their Sermons 419 422 One of them affiâ—med in his Sermon that it is lawful for subjects to take arms against their King 430 They sollicite the Lord Hamilton and people to take arms 431 Articles proposed in the form of Question by the King concerning affairs of the Church 435 The bosome of the Church ought alwaies to be open to Penitents 437 The Assembly vote that it is lawfull for Ministers to sit in Parliament 449 Some of them refuse to give thanks in their Churches for the Kings deliverance from the attempts of Gowrie 460 Catholikes are dispensed from Rome to profess or swear against their religion so as in minde they continued firme 308 Covenant is taken by the Ministers obliging them to a better discharge of their duty 416 A Scottish prisoner rescued out of the Castle of Carlisle by a strange attempt 414 A strange event at a Councel held in Wiltsh 27 The Charity of a certain man saved his life 462 Conference at Hampton Court 478 Another Conference there between Scottish Bishops and Ministers of the Presbytery 497 D DRuids what they were 3 Are expelled by Cratilinth 3 The Diocese of Dunkeld divided into two Bishopricks 98 The Synod of Dort in Holland 540 Did not ratifie the Acts of Perth ibid. E A Controversie between six Competitors for the Crown of Scotland referred to the arbitration of Edward I of England 48 England the two Kingdomes of England and Scotland united upon the intended marriage of Edward VI. being about five years old and Mary daughter of Scotland being about one year old 72 That Contract broken by Scotland 73 The King of Scots with many of his Nobles swear subjection to Edward I. of England at Newcastle 49 The King of Scots and the Parliament of Scotland convened at Berwick do homage to the King of England ibid. The King of England refuseth to stand to the Popes judgement 50 The Earls and Barons of Scotland in a Parliament at S. Andrewes swear obedience the third time to the King of England ib. The Scottish Lords of the Congregation have aid from England 140 The Articles of Contract between England and Scotland 142 Scottish Bishops come to England to be consecrated 514 Easter The ancient manner of observing it in Scotland not the same with that of the Roman 15
conference at Hampton Court His Majesties proposition at the meeting An. 1603. Doctor Reynolds speech in behalf of the Petitioners The particulars complained of The meeting continued to 18 of Ianuary The effect of the meeting and his Majesties exhortation to the Clergy The Chancellor of England his judgement of the King The number deposed for disconformity An. 1604. A Parliament in England for the union The English Commissioners The power given them by the Parliament A Parliament in Scotland to that purpose The Scottish Commissioners The power granted hâ—em Westminster appointed for the place of meetting Articles of the union Hostile lawes extinguished The name of Borders abolished Order for sentences not satisfied Participation of Commâ—dito be mutuall Inequality of priviledges to be be tried Importation to be free to both people Exportation of Goods prohibited made unlawfull to both Order for Native Commodities Order for Customes Scots may be associated in English Companies Order for transportation Punishment of such as shall transgress Caution to be given by the owners and Masters of Ships Indifferency of fraighting Poâ—â—nati declared free Exception for Offices of the Crown Reservation of his Majesties Prerogative Remanding of malefactors A scroll of the Articles presented to the King The Kings speech to the Commissioners The title of great Britain assumed Peeces of gold and silver coyned The Earl of Montrosse made Commissioner of the kingdom The Lord Fiâ—â— received Chancellor An. 1605. The generall Assembly continued A number convene notwithstanding the discharge The names of them convened The Kings Commissioner dischargeth the meeting The Ministers denounced and cited by the councell for their disobedience Some confess their fault and are pardoned Oâ—hers maintain their meeting and are Committed The proceeding of the Councell condemned by the Ministery His Majesties Declaration touching some rumours dispersed The King his resolution in making no sudden change in the Church policy The form of their Declinatour The Assembly declared unlawfull Some of the Ministers pursued criminally The Indictment Exception proponed by the Advocates The Reply to the Exception The Ministers found guilty of Treason A Proclamation that none should oppose the decision of the Justice A Convention of Estates His Majesties Letter directed to the Estates The Acts passed in the Convention The history of the Powder Treason The Jesuits approve of the enterprise The Conspirers swear secrecy A Cellar hired for the myne A deliberation for the Kings children Contribution for the enterprise Catholicks to be stopped from coming to the Parliament No forain Princes to be acquainted therewith Intention to proclaim Lady Elizabeth Queen The Conspiracy detected The Letter sent to the L d Mounteagle The secrecy of so many very strange An. 1606. Mr. Iames Melvills answer in name of the rest His Majesty proponeth three questions to them A time is desired by them and granted The second audience The Bishops judgement of the meeting at Aberdene Mr. Addrew Melvills answer touching the same Mr. Iames Balfour his answer Mr. Melvill his answer Mr. William Scot his answer interrupted by Mr. Andrew Melvill The Ministers called before the Scottish Councell They are discharged to return into Scotland The Kings pleasure touching the warded Ministers The letter to the Justice prescriving the forme of the sentence A Letter from his Majesty to the Councell The sentence pronounced by the Justice A Proclamation against Jesuits Mr. Andrew Melvill committed to the Tower The Observation of the Writer An Assembly indicted at Linlithgow His Majesties letter to the Assembly An overture sent from his Majesty to the Assembly Some brethren deputed undergoe to consider the overture The overture embraced with some cautions Cautions for the constant Moderators The cautions and overture approved A complaint of the Papists and their ininsolencie Petition from the Assembly to his Majesty His Majesties answer An. 1607. His Majesties pleasure touching the Popish Noblemen Direction to the Councell for constant Moderators The Synod of Perth discharged The Synod of Fife discharged A Provest placed in the new Colledge of S. Andrews The Ministers permitted to return from London Alexander Lord Spynie killed Trouble betwixt the Earl of Morton and Lord Maxwell Maxwell committed maketh an escape The Laird of Iohnston most treacherously killed by Maxwell An. 1608. The Earl of Argile made Lieutenant of the Isles A Parliament in Scotland for the union Provisions for the union An Assembly in Linlithgow for restraining Papists The Marquis of Huntley excommunicated The causes of the defection partly in the Church The remedies of the same The cause of the defection proceeding from others Supplication to his Majesty for redresse of these evils Petitions to his Majesty for repressing Popery The Secretaries journey to Court He is charged for writing a letter to the Pope and stealing his Majesties hand thereto The Secretary charged with the fault before the Councell His answer tothe Lords of the Councell Chancellor Egerton pronounceth sentence against him Sprot his execution The Commissioners of the Assembly have audience His Majesties answer A convention at Edinburgh An. 1609. The Chancellor admitted Counsellor of England Acts made for Religion Acts made against ravishing of women The Secretaries tryall at S. Andrews His indictment The Secretary his speech and answer to the indictment His protestation of two things The Jury sworn The doom pronounced against Balmerinoch A Parliament at Edingburgh An. 1610. An Assembly at Glasgow The moderators paid of the stipend promised A supplication in name of the Popish Lords Huntly freed of his confining The Earl of Arroll troubled for his simulation The Earl of Angus goeth to Paris The Archbishop of Glasgow called to Court The business proponed by his Majesty The Archbishop his answer The consecration questioned The High Commissioners appointed Directions for the High Commissioners and other matters Ecclesiasticall An. 1601. Directions for matters Ecclesiasticall The Clergy doth approve the directions Orders for the Councell An. 1611. A Proclamation against bearing of quarrell The troubles of Orkney The Earl of Orkney committed and his Acts of Court discharged The Clangregore to be rooted out The deuh of the Earl of Dunbarre Somerset his rising Advocate made first Clerk Register afterwards Secretary Sir Iohn Skeen dyeth of grief An. 1612 The Lord Samqhar executed in England Excommunication of persons for criminall and capitall cases if they become fugitive The Clergy agree to reform this point The death of the earl of Eglington and the disposition of his living to his Cousin A Parliament in Scotland A subsidy granted The L d Burleigh removed from Councell An. 1613. The death of Prince Henry The marriage of the Lady Elizabeth with the Palgrave The King acquireth the lands of Orkney Rebellion in Orkney The Earl of Cathnes imployed to suppresse the Rebels Persons executed for the Rebellion The death of the Bishop of Rosse The Earl of Orkney put to triall An. 1614 The Earl of Orkney his indictment The persons named for the Jury The sentence pronounced The execution of
magnifie nor cry it up as they do To remedy this want and let all that desire to be truly informed of things fallen out in our times I took the pains to collect this History which I do now humbly present unto Your Sacred Majesty If the same shall be graciously accepted as I cannot but presume upon Your accustomed humanity to all I have that I desire for with me it is a small thing to be judged of others God knoweth I have followed the Truth and studied to observe the Laws of History The Collection premitted in the two first Books concerning the planting and progress of Christian Religion in this Kingdome with the worthy Instruments that God raised to propagate the true Faith both here and in the neighbouring Countries contained no great matters as of those first Ages whereof we have few or no Records remaining how should any great things be truly affirmed Yet the little I have found and brought together may let us see the exceeding goodness of God toward this Nation having so soon after the Ascension of our Saviour unto the heavens made the Gospel here to be Preached and a Church thereby gathered which to this day hath found a safe harbour under Your Majesties Royall Progenitors Fourteen hundred years and above we reckon since King Donald the first of that name his imbracing the Christian Faith All which time there hath not been wanting in the Royall Stock a most kinde Nursing Father to this Church or if a careless and dissolute King which in so long a succession of Princes is not to be wondred happened to reign the same was ever abundantly repaired by one or other of the Kings that followed neither did this bring them less happiness then honour For give me leave Sir to speak it which I hold not unworthy of your Majesties consideration the Scottish Kingdom once the least of nine Kingdoms that ruled in the Isle by the wonderfull providence of God is now so encreased first in the person of your Majesties blessed Father and now in your own as the Scepter of the whole is put into your Majesties hands which that you may long happily sway and your posterity after you to the worlds end is the hearty wish of all loyall Subjects For my part next to God his undeserved love I do ascribe this happiness to the piety and devotion of your princely Ancestors and to their zeal in maintaining the rights and liberties of this Church Your Majestie keeping the same course which blessed be God you hold you may be confident of God his protection against all dangers whatsoever for he will honour them that honour him and never turn away his face from his Anointed God Almighty I beseech to multiply his blessings upon your Majesty and your Royal Progeny to give you the desire of your heart and clothe all your Enemies with shame So he prayeth that is Your Sacred Majesties Most humble Subject and Servant S. Andrewes From the place of my Peregrination 15 Novemb. 1639. The Contents of the severall Books THe First Book containeth the planting and progress of Christian Religion in this Kingdome unto the subversion of the Picts which fell out about the year of our Lord 840 Fol. 1. The Second Book containeth succession of Bishops in the severall seas of this Kingdome especially in the sea of S. Andrews with other principall things that happened in their times fol. 25. The Third sheweth the History of the Reformation of the Church and how it was wrought fol. 117. The Fourth Book sheweth the things that fell out after Queen MARY her coming from France into this Kingdome unto her resignation of the Crown to King JAMES her Sonne fol. 176. The Fifth declareth how matters passed in the State and Church during the Government of the four Regents His Majesty being yet Minor fol. 213. The Sixth containeth the things that happened after his Majesties assuming of the Government in his own person unto his happy Succession to the Crown of England fol. 282. The Last and Seventh Book rehearseth the proceedings after his Majesties going into England unto his dying fol. 473. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND THE FIRST BOOK The Contents The planting and progresse of Christian Religion in this Kingdome unto the subversion of the PICTS which fell out about the year of our Lord 480. HAving purposed to write the History of this Church I have thought meet to begin at the time in which this Kingdom did first receive the Christian faith for albeit we have few or no Records left us of those first times yet as much is to be found in stories as will shew what was the condition of this Church in every age And herewith we must content our selves till we come to the times that yield greater plenty of matter when I shall come to our own time I purpose to set down at length the things that have happened both in the Church and State together with the counsels and causes of those events without the which the History should be of little use For take away from story the causes whereupon the manner how and the purpose wherefore things were done that which remaineth is more like a Fable then an History delighting the Reader it may be for the present but giving little or no instruction at all I am not ignorant how unsafe it is to write of matters so recent and what offence it may give to divers persons but the desire I have to give posterity a true information of things and to have them made wise by our errours weigheth down with me all such feares wherefore without further prefacing to begin IN the year of our Lord 203. which was the fourth of Donald the first his Reign the Faith of Christ was in this Kingdom first publickly embraced King Donald with his Queen and divers of his Nobles being then solemnly baptized Yet was not that the first time wherein Christ was here made known for Tertullian who lived some yeares before speaking of the propagation of the Gospel throughout the world doth reckon among the countreys the parts of Britannie unto which the Romanes could not finde accesse and what these parts were we cannot doubt all the In-land of Britannie being then made subject to the Romanes and no part free but that little corner of the Isle which the Scots did inhabit Moreover it cannot in reason be thought that the conversion of this Kingdome was all wrought at one instant great alterations such as that must needs have been not being made but by little and little so as we may well think that numbers of people have been won to the Christian profession before the same was publickly embraced by the King and his Nobles But who they were that God used as instruments in that work is not certainly known Nicephorus writeth that Simon Zelotes after he had travelled through Egypt Cyrene Afrique Mauritania and Lybia came at last ad occidentalem Oceanum
desired in a King The priviledges and immunities granted by him to the Church do witnesse his piety for in a convention held at Forfare by an unanime consent of his Estates he ordained That all Priests should from thenceforth be exempted from paying tribute keeping watch and going in warfare That they should not be drawne before temporal Judges for any civil cause but that all matters concerning them should be decided by their Bishops the judgement of Matrimonial causes right of Tithes Testaments Legislatory actions and all things depending upon simple faith and promise should be committed to the Bishops with power to them to make Canons and constitutions Ecclesiastical to try hereticks blasphemers perjured persons and Magicians and censure such as they did finde delinquent in that kind And that all Kings succeeding should at the time of their coronation take oath for maintaining the Church in their liberties These favours had the Clergy in the following ages used with that moderation and equity which they ought we should not have seen nor felt the interruptions that have been made upon Church liberties with the incroachments which in our time have been justly complained of In this time lived that famous Scholar Ioannes Scotus called Aerigena from the place of his birth which was the town of Aire in the West parts of Scotland This man being very young went to Athens and followed his studies there some years attained to great perfection in the Greek Chaldaick and Arabick languages Returning afterward to France at the request of Carolus Calvus he translated in Laetine the work of Dionysius de coelesti Hierarchia at which Pope Nicolaus took exception and wrote to King Charles on this manner Relatum est Apostolatui nostro quòd opus Dionysii Arepagitae quod de divinis nominibus vel coelestibus ordinibus Graeco descripit eloquio quidam vir Joannes genere Scotus in Latinum transtulit quod juxta morem nobis mitti nostro debuit judicio approbari praesertim cùm idem Joannes licèt multae scientiae esse praedicetur olim non sanus in quibusdam frequenti rumore dicatur We have been informed that one called Iohn of the Scottish nation hath translated the work which Dionysius the Areopagite did write of the names of God or of the heavenly Orders into the Latine tongue which book ought according to the custome have been sent to us and approved by our judgement especially since the said Iohn albeit he be esteemed of good learning hath been of long time held to be unsound in certain points of doctrine Now the point which the Pope did chiefly quarrel was his opinion of the Sacrament for he had published a Treatise De corpore sanguine Domini wherein he maintained Bertram his doctrine of that point Scotus having knowledge of this and thinking he could not be safe in those parts because of the Popes dislike came into Britain and was welcomed by King Alfred a great favourer of learned men by whom he was employed to teach the languages at Malmsbury Abbey and by some Scholars who could not indure the severity of discipline was stabbed to death in the year 884. and buried in the same Abbey 4. Bishop Malisius dying Kellach the second the son of one Ferlegus succeeded in his place he was the first Bishop of this Kingdom that went to Rome to seek confirmation and lived to a great age for he sate Bishop 35. years In his time Constantine the third King of that name wearied with the troubles of a publick life renounced his temporal dignity and betook himself to solitude among the Culdees in St. Andrews with whom he spent his last five years and there died After this Killach these successively were Bishops 5. Malmore 6. Malisius the second 7. Alwinus who fate three years only 8. Maldwin the son of Gillander and 9. Tuthaldus In this time the coelibate of the Clergy was violently urged and married Priests thrust from their livings which raised great stirres in the Church but the particulars are not recorded nor the broyles which thereupon insued I read in the Antiquities of the Britannick Church that in the year 977. a Councel was gathered at Calne in Wiltshire for that businesse to which Beornellus a Bishop of Scotland was called by Alfrithe the widow of King Edgar who favoured the cause of married Priests This Bishop a man of great learning and eloquence is said to have defended the conjugal life of Priests by solid reasons taken out of Scripture and to have put all the opposites to silence But Dunstane the Archbishop who presided in that Councel when he saw that reason could not bear out the earand fell a threatning and said that notwithstanding all their arguments they should not carry away the victory which he had no sooner spoken then the beames of the house wherein they sate at Councel bursting asunder all were overturned and fell headlong to the ground many were bruised and some killed with the fall Dunstan himself only escaped without harm the beam whereon he stood remaining whole and entire Such as favoured the cause of Monks did interpret this accident to be a sentence given by God on their side others said that Dunstan had wrought this mischief by sorcery for many supposed him to be a Magician However it was the married Priests though repining were forced indeed to yield and submit themselves What became of Beornellus I read not nor whether he returned to his countrey The names of some other Bishops we have who were in good accompt at that time such as Blaanus Englatius Colmocus and Moveanus Confessor to King Kenneth the third a wise and valiant King and one who might have been reckoned amongst the best Princes if about his latter end he had not stained his fame with the murther of Malcolm his Nephew whom he made away by poyson but the ambitious desire he had to settle the succession in his own posterity let him to work this villany which he carried in so covert a manner as no man did once suspect him thereof the opinion of his integrity being universally great but as wicked facts can never be assured though possible they may be concealed his mind was never after that time quiet the conscience of the crime vexing him day and night with continual fears In end whether it was so in effect or if his perplexed minde did form the self such an imagination whilest he lay asleep he heard a voyce speaking to him in this sort Doest thou think that the death of Malcolm that innocent Prince treacherously murthered by thee is hidden from me or that thou shalt passe any longer unpunished No there is a plot laid for thy life which thou shalt not escape and whereas thou didst think to transmit the Crown firm and stable to thy posterity thou shalt leave the Kingdom broken distracted and full of trouble The King awaked with the voyce was
stricken with great terrour in the morning early calling Moveanus he laid open to him the grief and vexation of his minde who giving the King his best counsel for the pacifying of his conscience did advise him to bestow almes upon the poor visit the graves of holy men have the Clergy in greater regard then he was accustomed and perform such other external satisfactions as were used in those times The King following his directions did carry himself most piously not thinking by these outward deeds of penance to make expiation for his sin for they were not become as yet so grossely ignorant as to believe that by such external works the justice of God is satisfied albeit some idle toyes such as the visiting the graves of the Saints kissing of Reliques hearing of Masses and others of that kinde which Avarice and Superstition had invented were then crept into the Church yet people were still taught that Christ is the only propitiation for sin and that by his blood the guilt thereof is only washed away This being still the doctrine of the Church to think that Kenneth was any other is scarce charitable Alwayes as he was visiting the grave of Palladius being invited to lodge in the Castle of Fettercarne he was there treacherously murthered But to return to our Bishops 10. Fothadus succeeded next after Tuthaldus a man greatly respected for the opinion conceived of his holinesse In the competition which Grimus had with Malcolme the second for the succession of the Crown by his wisdom and the trust they reposed in him they were brought to an agreement and a most perilous commotion stayed How long he sate Bishop is not recorded in his time lived Vigiamus a Monk an eloquent Preacher Coganus an Abbot and Onanus a Deacon men of especial accompt 11 After the death of Fothadus Gregorius was elected and consecrated Bishop he lived in a troublesome time for soon after his election the Danes did of new invade the countrey and landing in Murray had such successe at first as they did think to make conquest of the Realme But Malcolm the second having repulsed them at a battel fought at Pambride in Angus did pursue them unto Buchane where at a Village called Murthlack he gave them an utter overthrow and forced those that escaped to swear that during the reign of Malcolm and the life of Swane their King they should never return into Scotland To memorize this victory the King did Found an Episcopal See at Murthlack enduing the same with rents forth of the adjacent lands and calling the Clergy to an assembly in the Town of Bertha now Perth he enacted by the advice of Bishop Gregorius divers Canons for their better government At the same time in a convention kept at Scone to reward those that had done well in the late warres he gave away all the Crown lands reserving little or nothing to himself The Barons to requite his liberality did grant to him and his successours Kings of Scotland the Ward of all their lands with the benefit that might accrew by the marriage of the heir But this being casual and uncertain proved unsufficient for maintaining his Royal estate so that necessity the sure companion of immoderate largition did force him to make unlawful shifts whereby he came to be as much hated in end as he was loved at first and by some villains that thought themselves wronged by him was murthered in the Castle of Glammes after he had reigned 30. years Before his time the titles of Thane and Abthane were the only titles of honour and dignity in the Realme whereas he to give a greater splendor to the State did introduce all these offices which are now in use and are commonly called Offices of Estate Duncan the first his Nephew by Beatrix his daughter succeeded to the Crown whose weaknesse and simplicity made way to Mackbeth his Cousin-germans usurpation for he conspiring with Bancho a man of great place deprived the King both of his Crown and life in the seventh year of his reign The Kings two sons Malcolme surnamed Canmore and Donald Bane fearing the cruelty of the Tyrant withdrew themselves and fled Malcolme into Wales and Donald into the West Isles Thus none being to oppose Mackbeth did assume to himself the Crown and for the first ten years governed the Kingdom better with justice then he got it Afterward growing suspicious and seeking to rid himself of those that might prove his enemies he began his cruelty at Bancho who had an hand with him in the Kings murther and inviting him on a night to supper with his son Fleanche as they were returning to their lodgings made some lie in the way to murther them Bancho doubting no harm was killed but his son Fleanche through the darknesse of the night escaped The Nobles detesting this treachery and fearing it might turn to be their own case retired home to their dwellings Mackbeth finding himself to be forsaken of his Nobles and knowing that he was hated by the people fell then to practise open Tyranny and forging quarrels against the better sort did upon light causes put divers to death The Thane of Fife called Mackduffe a man of great power out of a suspicion he conceived fled into England where meeting with Malcolme the lawful heir of the Crown after he had exponed the misery whereunto the countrey was brought by the cruelties of Mackbeth and the reasons of his own flight did perswade him to return and repeat his Fathers Kingdom Malcolme who often before had been solicited to return by such as Mackbeth did suborn made answer That he understood all these things to be true which were related but if said he ye knew how unfit I am for government you would not be so earnest as you seem to call me home for not to dissemble with you whom I esteem my friend the vices which have overthrown many Kings Lust and Avarice do reign in me whilest I live obscure and in a private sort these faults are not espied but if I were in place of Rule the same would soon appear and break forth Mackduffe replying That these were no reasons to keep him back for that marriage and time would quench Lust and for avarice when he should have abundance and be out of fear of want it would cease That said he possible may be but I have an imperfection greater then these for I can trust no man and have found such falshood in the world as I am jealous of every one and upon the smallest suspicions for I measure every man by my self I break and alter all my courses Away then said Mackduffe I am unfortunate and thou unworthy to Reign and with this word he made to depart Then Malcolme taking him by the hand said I do now know thou art a man worthy of trust and will not refuse to undergoe any hazard
money and not out of any purpose those Fathers had to redresse abuses The same year was one Bagimund a Legate directed hither who calling before him all the Beneficed persons within the kingdom caused them upon their oath give up the worth and value of their Benefices according to which they were taxed The table commonly called Bagiments rolls served for the present collection and was a rule in after times for the prizes taken of those that came to sue for Benefices in the Court of Rome Wishart not long after his return from this Councel being employed by the King and State in a Commission of the Borders sickned at Marbotle in Teriotdale and there died He is commended to have been a man careful in his charge and a great lover of peace then which there is no vertue more required in a Churchman he continued Bishop 5. years and 8. monthes only his corps was honourably conveyed from Marbotle and interred in his own Church nigh to the high Altar in the year 1279. There lived in the kingdome at this time Michael Scot and Thomas Lermouth men greatly admired the first for his rarest skill in the secrets of nature the other for his predictions and foretelling of things to come Picus Mirandula and Cornelius Agrippa do make honourable mention of Michael Scot in their writings and accompt him to have been a subtile Philosopher and most expert in the Mathematick sciences The prophecies yet extant in the Scottish Rymes of the other whereupon he was commonly called Thomas the Rymer may justly be admired having foretold so many ages before the union of the kingdomes of England and Scotland in the ninth degree of the Bruces blood with the succession of Bruce himselfe to the Crown being yet a childe and other divers particulars which the event hath ratified and made good Boeth in his story relateth his prediction of King Alexanders death and that he did foretell the same to the Earl of March the day before it fell out saying That before the next day at noon such a tempest should blow as Scotland had not felt many years before The next morning the day being clear and no change appearing in the aire the Nobleman did challenge Thomas of his saying calling him an Impostor he replied that noon was not yet passed About which time a Post came to advertise the Earl of the King his sudden death Then said Thomas This is the tempest I foretold and so it shall prove to Scotland Whence or how he had this knowledge can hardly be affirmed but sure it is that he did divine and answer truly of many things to come 25. William Fraser Chancellour of the kingdom was after Wishart elected Bishop and going to Rome was consecrated by Pope Nicolaus the third in the year 1280. The office of Chancery upon his resignation was given by the King to Mâ— Iohn Pebles Archdeacon of S. Andrewes At his return from Rome a pestilential feaver never before known in this kingdome brake up to the destruction of an infinite number of people This visitation was scarce ceased when all the Kings children were taken away one after another first David his yongest son died then Alexander the Prince who had married a daughter of the Earl of Flanders after him Margret Queen of Norway who left behinde her one onely daughter and last the King himself who had taken to wife after the death of his Queen Iolet a daughter to the Count of Dreux in hope to restore his issue was most unfortunately killed by the fall of his horse a little space from the town of Kingorne So many deaths falling out together in the Royal family did presage great calamities to ensue The onely hope that remained was in the Norvegian maid for whom Sir David Wemis and Sir Michael Scot two Knights of Fife were directed by the Estates The administration of affaires was in the mean time committed to William Fraser Bishop of S. Andrewes Duncan Earl of Fife and Iohn Coming Earl of Bughan for the countries on the North side of Forth and to Robert Bishop of Glasgow Iohn Lord Comin and Iohn Lord Stewart for the South parts but it was not long before that these Gentlemen that were sent to Norway returned bringing word that the maid of Norway was likewise departed this life At which newes it cannot be told whether the fears or sorrowes of the subjects were greater for as their sorrow for the losse of so worthy a King was great so their fear was no lesse because of the uncertainty of the succession for so many Competitors six they were in number claiming the inheritance of the Crown and all of them men of power and friendship they could not but divide the Realme and so beget a civil warre yet they who were trusted during the interreigne did by their mediation work them to a compromise and to remit the decision of the controversie to King Edward the first of England a Prince of long experience and much respected in that time To this purpose the Bishop of Brichen with the Abbot of Iedbrugh and Galfred Mowbray a Gentleman were sent to King Edward who finding him at Xantoign in France did expone to him the inconveniences that were feared to fall out in the kingdome and the course they had taken to prevent the same intreating his help for quieting the State King Edward glad to have an hand in the making of a King in Scotland dimitted them with many loving words assigning a Diet to the Competitors at Norham upon Tweed which he promised to keep The day come and the Competitors all present with the Prelates and other Nobles the King by a long and premeditated speech declared That albeit he might justly claim the superiority of the kingdome of Scotland as belonging to him by right yet as a friend and arbiter elected by themselves he would labour to compose the present controversie in the best sort he could for the right said he howsoever there be divers pretenders belongeth to one onely and for my self I determine to wrong no man but to do that whâ—ch is just assuring my self you will all acquiesce and take him for King who shall be pronounced so to be This said Robert Bishop of Glasgow arose and gave the King most hearty thanks in name of the rest for the good affection he bare to their countrey and the paines he had taken to come and remove their debates shewing that out of a perswasion they all had of his wisdome and equity they were well pleased to submit to him as sole Arbiter the judgement and decision of that weighty affaire But where it had pleased him to speak of a right of superiority over the kingdome it was sufficiently known that Scotland from the first foundation of the State had been a free and independent kingdome and not subject to any other power whatsoever That their ancestors
had valiantly defended themselves and their liberties against the Romanes Picts Britains Danes Norishes and all others who sought to usurp upon them and howbeit said he the present occasion hath bred some distraction of mindes all true hearted Scotch men will stand for the liberty of their countrey to the death for they esteem their liberty more precious then their lives and in that quarrel will neither separate nor divide wherefore as he had professed in way of friendship and as an Arbiter elected by themselves to cognosce and decide the present controversie they were all in most humble manner to intreat him that he would proceed to determine the question which they and their posterities should remember with their best affections and services King Edward although he was not well pleased with the Bishops free speech made no speech thereof at the time but continuing his purpose desired the competitors to be called They all being severally heard the right was found to lie chiefly betwixt Iohn Baliol and Robert Bruce and the rest ordained to cease from their claime Of Baliol and Bruce an oath was taken that they should abide by the sentence which King Edward should pronounce The like oath was taken by the Prelates Nobles and other Commissioners of the State who swear all to accept him for their King that should be tried to have the best right and for the greater assurance all their Seales were appended to the Compromise Then Edward proceeding made twelve of either kingdome men learned in the Law to be elected for examination of the right declaring that he would take the opinions also of the best Civilians in the Universities of France In this sort was the businesse carried in publick but privately and amongst some few the consultation was how to bring Scotland under his subjection Five years and some more were spent before the controversie was brought to an end at last every one longing to have it concluded the King returned to Berwick and calling the 24. who had been named at the first meeting he did enclose them within the Church commanding them to debate the matter and permitting none to have accesse unto them he himself went in now and then to feel their mindes and perceiving the most part inclining to Bruce his right he dealt first with him promising to invest him in the kingdom so as he would hold the same of the Crown of England Bruce answered that he was not so desirous of rule as he would therefore prejudice the liberties of the countrey The like offer he made to Baliol who being more greedy of a kingdome then careful of his honour did yield thereunto and so was Crowned King at Scone all the Nobility Bruce excepted doing him homage Some dayes after his Coronation he went to Newcastle to do the homage as he had promised to King Edward as unto his Soveraigne Lord. The Nobles that accompanied him thither fearing to withstand the two Kings so farre from home did likewise swear subjection to King Edward Which as soon as the rest of the Nobility and others of the State who were tender of their countreys liberty understood they grew highly displeased they that were in Baliols company were excused as not daring oppose the fact in that place but he himself having done it upon a secret paction which then began first to break out he became so universally hated as after that time could he never purchase their love nor was it long before he felt the smart of his own error For being cited to answer before the Parliament of England upon a complaint exhibited against him he appeared and having desired to answer by Procurator the same was denied him and he forced to descend to the ordinary place of pleading and stand as a subject This affront did so vexe his minde that from thenceforth he did meditate upon nothing but revenge whereof a good opportunity was offered him by the warre which then burst forth between France and England The Ambassadours of both these Kings coming at one time into Scotland the French to seek the renuing of the ancient League and the English to crave a supply of men to be sent unto King Edward by vertue of the late allegiance sworne by Baliol the desire of England was utterly rejected as unjust Because the allegiance sworne by their King was as they said forced and granting he had done it willingly it was not in his power without consent of the State to do any such act Therefore whatsoever was done by him that way both he and they did recall renouncing Edwards friendship both for that and other wrongs committed by him Thereupon it was concluded that two Ambassadours should be sent one to France for renuing the League and confirming it by new alliance of Edward Baliol the Kings son with the daughter of France another to England for defying King Edward and renouncing his allegiance Towards France William Bishop of S. Andrewes Matthew Bishop of Dunkeld Sir Iohn Sowlis and Sir Ingram Umphraville Knights were imployed The Ambassadour to England being declined by many Henry Abbot of Aberbrothock a man of great stomach undertook and performed Upon this defection of Baliol King Edward summoned him to appear at Newcastle and upon his refuse entered into Scotland with a mighty Army took Berwick with the slaughter of 7000. Scots and had delivered into his hands the Castles of Dumbar Roxburgh Edinburgh and Striveling Baliol thus overthrown was again by the perswasion of Iohn Cumin of Strathbogy brought to submit himself and swear fealty of new to King Edward After which the Parliament of Scotland was called to meet at Berwick there did all the Nobility that were present perform homage to the King of England William Douglas a man nobly born and of great courage onely refused and was therefore cast in prison where he died This done King Edward turned home leaving Iohn Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex Governour of the kingdome Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and Ormsley chief Justice The Bishop of S. Andrewes who was lately come from France not enduring to see the countrey so thralled returned thither appointing Mr. William Knigorne and Peter de Campaigne his Chaplains to supply his absence in all spiritual affaires Robert Bishop of Glasgow and Maurice Bishop of Isles were taken and sent prisoers to London The rest of the Churchmen though permitted to attend their Cures were held under miserable bondage whereupon they secretly dispatched a message to the Pope with William Archdeacon of Lothian Baldred Bisset and William Egishame willing them to lament the oppressions of the Church and the usurpation made upon the countrey and so intreat him as the universal Father of Christendome to use his authority with the King of England ever whom he had power and take the matter to his own hearing unto whose judgement they would simply submit themselves Pope Boniface the eighth
for partly by his own ensample partly by the strict observance of discipline he induced them all to live as became men of their profession And as he was to the Clergy a pattern of vertue so was he a great supporter of the King and Kingdome by his wise and prudent counsel For in that insurrection of the Earls of Douglas and Crawford against King Iames the second when the King had determined to leave the countrey and flye into France he found the meanes to disunite the rebels and break their forces restoring the King to his estate and the kingdome to peace And in the beginning of King Iames the third his reign when matters were very troubled he did so carry all things by his prudence as whilest he lived the publick estate received no harm Of what and how great worth he was it appeared soon after his death all things turning to confusion both in the Church and State A monument of his piety and magnificent minde towards the advancement of letters is the Colledge he erected in S. Andrewes now called Saint Salvators Colledge which he built from the ground provided with large revenues and furnished with most costly ornaments Thus having lived a great benefactor to the publick and in much glory he died at S. Andrews in the year 1466. 22. years he sate Bishop in this See and was interred after his death in a sepulcher prepared by himself within the Chappel of the same Colledge 34 Patrick Grahame his Nephew Buchannan calleth him his brother saying that they were born of one and the same mother being Bishop of Brichen for the time a man of singular vertues was chosen to succeed The Boyds who then ruled the Court envying his preferment because of the variance betwixt the Kennedies and them withstood his journey to Rome where he was to get his confirmation but he not staying upon the Kings licence which he saw without their favour could not be obtained took his way thither and at his coming was well accepted of Pope Paul the second Whilest he abode there for he stayed a long time fearing to return so long as the Boyds were in credit the old controversie of the Archbishop of york his superiority over the Church of Scotland was renued by George Nevill Archbishop of that See for the time The matter drawn in dispute before Pope Sixtus the fourth for Paul the second was then dead sentence was given for the Church of Scotland whereby it was declared a thing unfitting that an English Prelate should be Primate of Scotland by reason of the warres that might break forth betwixt the two kingdomes And to the effect a Primate should not be lacking from thenceforth in Scotland the See of S. Andrews by the Bull of Sixtus was erected in an Archbishoprick and the rest of the Bishops of Scotland twelve in number ordained all to be subject unto that See Further the Pope for the Bishops more graceing did appoint him his Legate for the space of three years with commission to reform all abuses in the Church and to correct the dissolutenesse of the Clergy How soon the Bishop was advertised of the alteration of Court and that the King was begun to govern of himself he made haste to return sending before him the Bulls of Primacy and Legation to be published thinking the same should have purchased to him a great respect But he found himself deceived for upon the publication made at Edinburgh in September 1472. the Bishops out of spite and emulation because of the Primacie the inferiour Clergy fearing his rigour in executing the Legation and the Courtiers who made sale of all the Church-livings apprehending that the same would be reformed combined all against him and went to the King informing that he had accepted a Legation from the Pope without his licence which was prohibited by the Lawes of the kingdome and might prove hurtful to the king and that in contempt of his Majesty he had gone to Rome without once asking him licence The King possessed with these informations did inhibit the Bishop how soon he landed to exerce any part of his Legation till the King should try the complaints preferred against him assigning the first of November for his compeirance At the day he exhibited his Bulls and shewed the power he had to reform abuses in the Ecclesiastical state intreating the King not to impede him in the execution of his charge but his adversaries having corrupted some of the Kings Officers and given as it was said the summe of eleven thousand Marks in hand his petition was not regarded his accusers to colour their proceedings the better made an appeal to the Pope offering to qualify before him the invalidity of the Bulls which he had purchased So he was dimitted with expresse charge not to use the title and dignity of an Archbishop nor to attempt any thing but that which the Bishops his predecessors had been accustomed to do by vertue of their places untill the decision of the controversie A while after a fresh and bitter enemy was raised against himâ— William Shevez a young man of a quick and active spirit having studied some years at Lovaine under Iohn Spernick who was famous in those dayes for his knowledge in the studies of physick and astrology did insinuate himself in the favour of the Court which then was madly given to all sorts of divination and the Archdeaconry of S. Andrews falling void in the midle time procured the Kings recommendation to the Bishop for the same The Bishop toek exception at his studies and in end gave him an absolute denial as being insufficient for the charge and otherwise not trained up in the knowledge of Divinity Shevez taking to heart this disgrace for so he did accompt it combined with one Locky Rector at that time in the University and a professed enemy to the Bishop these two conspired against him and Locky who pretended he was the Bishops equal in jurisdiction forging a quarel denounced him excommunicate but the Bishop contemning the sentence of his inferiour carried himself both at home and abroad as he was wont whereupon his enemies as the custome is when Church censures are despised did implore the Kings assistance Who being made to their effect discharged the Bishop from coming into any sacred place declared his goods confiscat and sequestring all his servants did appoint to him other attendants The rest of the Bishops to witnesse their gratitude did present the King with a summe of money which they had collected with grudge enough amongst the inferiour Priests not the lesse shortly after by the intercession of friends and the advancing of moneys to the rulers of the Court the Bishop was taken in favour who then thinking all his troubles to be overpast withdrew himself to his house of Monymaill where he was scarce well setled when the bankers of Rome stirred up by his
The Church of Aberdene was not so scant of men as to admit an unworthy person into the place And howsoever the King in his Kingdome might do what he pleased they were by their oathes astricted to admit none but learned men and such as were approved for integrity of life wherefore intreated the King in humble manner to suffer them as they had been accustomed to elect some wise and grave person that could discharge the place with credit which after some moneths they obtained making choice of one Alexander Kinninmouth who was consecrated in the Town of Perth the King himself being present This man answered fully the hopes conceived of hâ—m and took great pains in his calling for on the ferial dayes he taught the Civil and Canon law and the holy dayes he spent in preaching and prayer Thrice every week he fasted contenting himself in the holy Eves with bread and water He caused demolish the old Church of Aberdene which he esteemed not so beautiful as was fitting for a Cathedral Church and laid the foundation of another more magnificent But ere the work was advanced six cubits high he was employed by King Robert the second in an Ambassage to France for renewing the old league which he worthily performed shortly after his return he died having sate Bishop 24. years 20. Adam Conningham a man well descended and of great authority was after him elected This Bishop is said to have been in such accompt for the his wisdom and sincerity that in all matters of importance propounded in Councel his opinion did ever prevail His frequent imployments with the French King as well before as after his preferment to the See and the happy successe he had therein manifested his prudence and dexterity of wit yet as it falleth out often in Courts upon some envious delations the King became jealous of him as if he had practised with some Noblemen against the Royal succession and pressed to reduce the old form of election of Kings Finding that the King had taken some impression of the report albeit nothing was more false he took counsell to retire himself and attend his charge at home where he had not long staid but he fell in a new trouble with a base sonne of the Kings named Alexander a man extremely vicious and for his oppressions hated of all good men To the Bishop he bare a special grudge because of the liberty he had used in reproving his wickednesse and hearing in what dislike the Bishop was with the King he violently possessed himself in the Bishops lands thrust forth his tenants and behaved himself as Master and Lord of all The Bishop complained to the King but finding no redresse he pronounced him excommunicate wherewith the wicked man incensed associating a number as wickedly disposed as himself did swear to take the Bishops life and came to Aberdene of that intention Whereof the Bishop getting advertisement he went forth to meet him on the way and how soon he saw him discovering his head which was all white for he was a man of great age said If this be it that thou seekest I have brought it unto thee take thee head life and all The company admiring the old mans courage and moved with some compassion of his white haires perswaded Alexander not to meddle with his blood The report of this insolencie going to the King he sent for his sonne and committing him to prison caused satisfaction to be given for all the injuries the Bishop had sustained and surety for his indemnity thereafter After which he enjoyed reasenable quietnesse untill his death which happened in the year of Christ 1390. having sate Bishop ten years 21. Gilbert Grimlaw a man learned wise and of great esteem with the Nobles of the Kingdom was consecrated Bishop of Aberdene the same year he had been Chancellour to King Robert the third a long time which office he discharged with great credit and to the contentment of all the subjects after the Kings death the Earle of Fife brother to the deceased King then governing the Realm he was employed in an Ambassage to Charles the seventh of France and went thither in the company of the Earls of Buchan and Douglas who with divers other Noblemen were afterward unfortunately killed at the battel of Vernoil The Bishop at his return found all things out of frame the Governour dead his sonne Mordach placed in his room and the whole estate miserable by the riots and oppressions which were used every where without punishment This made the Bishop retire himself and live private at home where soon after he died of a consumption in the year 1424. his body was interred in the Quire of the Cathedral Church 22. After his death Henry Leighton Bishop of Murray was translated to Aberdene a man learned both in the Civil and Canon law of great experience and in that regard postulated Bishop by the Chanons he stood doubtful a while whether he should condescend to the charge or not yet was induced to consent at last and so came to Aberdene where he applied himself carefully to do the charge of a Bishop But the Estates of the Realme meeting in a solemn convention for putting some order to the present confusions he was sent with some others in Commission to England to treat for redemption of King Iames the first who was there detained captive This businesse happily performed he returned with the King to whom he gave great content by his services and forwardnesse in reforming publick abuses he advanced greatly the fabrick of the Church of Aberdene and bestowed large summes for perfecting that work he built also the Chappel called Saint Iohns Chappel within the Cathedral and was therein buried himself in the year 1441. 17. years after his translation 23. Ingram Lindesay Doctor of the Canon law was upon his death with the great applause of all good men received Bishop he was at that time very old and by the policie of one Alexander who aimed at his place moved to take journey to Rome the man imagining that he should die in the voyage whereof yet he was deceived For the Bishop sailing to Marselles in France went from thence by sea to Rome and after some moneths stay returned more healthful then before 17 yeares he continued Bishop and ruled the affaires of the Church very wisely A man constant in his promises of a spare diet but very hospitable for he entertained great numbers both of learned men and others especially the eldest sonnes of Noblemen and Barons in the North parts and notwithstanding of his age and publick employments was ever at study when he could find any free time from those cares A little before his death he fell in the Kings displeasure for denying admission to some whom the King had presented to certain Benefices for that they were either meer ignorants or for their years incapable But this did not much trouble his mind as being no way conscious to himself of any
assistance wheresoever they may have it Next touching the convenience of Leth for a place of fortification they grant it is a port very fit to receive strangers but had the Queen intended no more then her own security Dumbar Blackness and other forts already built would have better served to that use And where she called Leth her daughters property they answered that it was notoure the summes payed to the Laird of Restalrig Superiour of Leth were disbursed by the inhabitants and a large taxation given to her self upon promise that their town should be erected into a Burgh royal in place of which some of the indwellers were expulsed from their own houses others robbed of their substance and all that chused to remain there kept in such fear and terrour as in effect they esteemed nothing their own Neither was this only done to those that professed themselves reformed but to all the inhabitants indifferently which shew clearly that the French did mind nothing lesse then to subdue the whole nation if it lay in their power And where it was said that the town of Leth was fortified of old the same was never done without the consent of the Nobility and Estates of the Realm whereas the present fortification was made expresly against their wills signifying to her in writing Concerning the Earl of Arrane and their purpose to place him in authority they took God to record that the same never entered into their hearts and that neither the said Earl nor any pertaining unto him did ever move them in such a matter which if they had done they were not so foolish as to promise that which afterwards they must needs have repented Then for the particulars adduced to qualifie their intended rebellion they answered that the taking of Broughty was to prevent the danger that might have ensued if the French should have planted tin that place as they had done at Leth whereof the conjectures were not obscure As to the Dukes misregard of her offer they did remit the truth of that to the report of the persons imployed by her self Further it was said that they had directed charges to the free Burghs to elect Magistrates at their appetites and truth was that some towns askt their advice in this businesse and that the answer given them was that if they elected such as feared God and loved equity and justice they could not erre in their choice But that she should object this seemed strange seeing it was known that she her self did force the town of Edinburgh to take Magistrates of her appointment and against their own liking Lastly for the impeding of necessary provisions to her and her family they utterly denied the same only they had taken order to stay the furnishing of strangers that oppressed the countrey with victuals and did forthink the same was not sooner and more strictly done concluding that seeing nature did oblige them to love their countrey and the oath they had given to be true to the Commonwealth forced them to hazard whatsoever God had given them in defence thereof they being Counsellors of the Realm by birth could not forbear to seek that by force of Arms which hitherto had been denied them Therefore required all natural Scottish men to judge between the Queen and them and not to abstract their just and dutiful support from their native countrey in so needful a time assuring them who did otherwise that they should be esteemed betrayers of the Kingdome into the hands of strangers This Declaration made the Lords assembling their forces came to Edinburgh the eighteenth of October and on the same day Queen Regent by the counsel of the French men entered into Leth with the Bishops of S. Andrewes Glasgow Dunkeld the Lord Seaton and some others The day following they sent a letter to the Queen declaring how they were convened to see a redresse made of the great disorders that were in the Realm especially to have the town of Leth made patent for the free traffique of the subjects and desiring her to command all the strangers and mercenary souldiers to depart forth of the same and to cause the forts to be demolished which were newly erected otherwise they would take it for an argument that her meaning was to bring the Kingdome into servitude against which mischief they would provide by the best means they could The messenger who carried this letter after he had been detained a whole day was dismissed without answer Mean while the rumour increasing of the Duke his usurpation of the authority he thought it necessary to make a publick purgation as he did at the Mercat Crosse of Edinburgh by sound of Trumpet protesting both for himself and for his sonne the Earl of Arrane that none of them did seek any preheminence nor meant to usurp the authority Royal but that they were convened with the rest of the Nobility to maintain the cause of Religion and liberty of their native countrey invaded by strangers which he desired all men to believe and not to be carried with the false and malicious reports of enemies devised onely to withdraw the hearts of natural Scottish men from the succour they owed to their oppressed countrey Two dayes after Robert Forman Lion Herald was directed by Queen Regent to the Lords with this writing After commendations we received your lette of the date at Edinburgh the 19. of this instant which to us appeareth rather to have come from a Prince to his subjects then from subjects to those that bear the authority for answer whereof we have sent unto you this bearer the Lion Herald King of Armes sufficiently instructed with our mind to whom you shall give credit At Leth the 21. October 1559. The credit as the Herald related the same was this First he shewed the Queen did think it strange there should be any other to command within the Realm besides her daughter and her husband in fomer times had been given just causes of suspicion so now she perceived clearly by the contents of the last letters they did not acknowledge any authority superiour to themselves in the Kingdome Next he was desired to ask the Duke of Chatteller ault how his doings did agree with his words and writing whereby he promised not only to obey the King himself but also to keept his sonne of the Earle of Arrane from medling with the present broyles and tumults of the countrey Thirdly in answer to their letters he was willed to say that it never came in her minde to overthrow the liberty and lawes of the Realme much lesse to make a conquest of it for to whom should she seek the same it being her daughter by right and she already possessed thereof nor could they think her so unnatural as to bereave her own childe of the Crown and acquire it to another As to the fortification of Leth and entertaining of strangers he was bidden ask if any thing in that kind was by her attempted
the Queen their Kings mother Therefore willed him and his associates to consider what hurt and danger they should draw upon themselves by accusing her in such a publick form not onely with those of her own Nation that loved the Queen but also with other Christian Princes especially with her cousins in France and what could they answer unto the King when he being of ripe years should esteem that manner of doing dishonorable to himself his mother and whole Kingdom They notwithstanding went on and presented their answer conceived in the terms following The King Henry father to their soveraign Lord the King now reigning being horribly murthered in his bed Iames sometimes Earl of Bothwell who was known to be the chief Author thereof entered in such credit with the Queen then their Soveraign as within two moneths after the murther committed he openly attempted a rape of her person and carried her to Dumbar Castle where he did keep her as captive a certain space causing a divorce to be led betwixt him and his lawfull wife and upon the conclusion thereof did suddenly accomplish a pretended marriage with the Queea which insolent proceedings together with the shamefull report that passed in all Nations of the Kings murther as if the whole Nobility had been alike culpable thereof so moved the hearts of a good number of them as they thought nothing could be performed more honourable to themselves in the sight of all the world then by punishing the said Earl who had committed the murther to free themselves of the vile reports spread every where to set the Queen at liberty from the bondage of that traitour who had so presumptuously interprised the rape and marriage of her whose lawfull husband he could not be and to preserve the innocent person of the King from the hands of him that had murthered his father For which purpose they taking arms when the said Earl came against them with forces leading in his company the Queen to defend his wickednesse they offered for sparing the blood of innocent men to decide the quarrell in a single combate whereof himself by Cartell and Proclamation and sundry times made offer But after many shifts he in end directly refused the same and the Queen prefering his impunity to her own honour that he might have leasure to escape came willingly to the Noblemen that were in Arms and conferred with them a certain space after which they conveyed her to Edinburgh informing her of the true causes that moved them to that form of dealing did humbly intreat her Majesty to suffer the said Earl and others the King her husbands murtherers to be punished according to the laws and the ptetended marriage wherein she was rashly entered to be dissolved as well for her own honour as for the safety of her son and quietnesse of the Realm and Subjects But having received no other answer but rigerous threats against the Noblemen and she avouching to be revenged upon all those that had shown themselves in that cause they were driven by necessity to sequestrate her person for a season from the company of Bothwell and the keeping of any intelligence with him untill punishment might be taken of him as murtherer of the King her husband In the mean time she finding her self wearied with the troubles of government and perceiving by things that had passed before that time betwixt her and the people that neither could she well allow of their doings nor they like of her forms upon these and other consirations she voluntarily resigned her Kingdome and transferred the same unto her son appointing the Earl of Murray who was at that time absent forth of the Realme to be Regent during her sonnes minority and in case of the said Earles decease or not acceptance of the said Office divers other Noblemen whose names are expressed in the Commissions signed by her self and sealed with the seals of the Kingdom The King hereupon being duely rightly and orderly crowned and anointed and the Earl of Murray after his return lawfully placed and admitted Regent all those things were ratified and confirmed by the three Estates of Parliament most of these that had withdrawn themselves from his authority being present and giving their consent to the same Notthelesfe when as matters were thus established and the Kings authority univerâ—ally obeyed without contradiction certain persons envying the publick quietnesse had by their subtile practices first brought the Queen out of Lochlevin and afterwards by open force against their promised fidelity gone about to subvert the government received wherein as they were proceeding it pleased God to disappoint their interprise and give unto the King and those who stood for his authority a notable victory unpon the 13. day of May last Wherefore their desire was that the King and the Regent might peaceably rule and govern the subjects according to the authority they had received of God and that the same might be conserved and established against the factions of turbulent subjects The Commissioners of the Queen of Scots having seen this answer made a long and particular reply to all the points thereof wherein adhering to their former protestation first they said That the pretext of taking arms against the Queen because Bothwell the authour of her husbands murther was in such favour with her could not warrant their rebellion fith it never was made known to the Queen that he was the murtherer But to the contrary Bothwell being indited and orderly summoned to underly the triall of Law he was by the judgement of his Peers absolved and the same absolution ratified by the authority of Parliament where the principalls that now accuse him and had withdrawn themselves from her Majesties obedience were present and not onely consented to his purgation but solicited the Queen to take him to her husband as the man most worthy to bear rule of any other in all the Realm giving their bonds to defend him against all that should pursue him for the said crime as their subscriptions would testifie And so neither before the marriage with Bothwell nor after did they or any of them which had been the dutie of true subjects so much as in words utter their dislike of it or advertise her Majesty of the suspicions that were taken of him untill they had drawn the keeper of the Castle of Edinburgh and the Provost of the town to their faction Then secretly putting themselves in arms they suddenly under silence of night invironed the Castle of Borthwick where her Majesty remained and after she had escaped to Dumbar levied an army under pretence to defend the Queen wherewith invading her person in the way berwixt Dumbar and Edinburgh they did take her Majesty captive And where they alledge that her Majesty preferring the impunity of Bothwell to her own honour made him to be conveighed safely away The same was most untrue for they themselves sent the Laird of Grange to her Majesty desiring her to cause Bothwell
the power of those whom the Queen and Regent should send in Commission to change diminish or augment the Articles at their pleasures Therefore did he advise the Regent to send a Nobleman with some other well learned and practised in the affairs of the countrey to deal in these matters taking care that the persons he choosed were constant and firm and such as would not be wonne from him nor from the cause This Letter of the date the thirteenth of October 1570. written in so friendly and familiar a manner for therein he named some whom the Regent had lately imployed of whom he willed him to beware gave him to understand that matters were not so farre gone as his adversary did bragge After a few dayes the Earl of Sussex advertised the Regent that the Lords of the other faction had made choice of certain Commissioners to attend the treaty begun betwixt their Queen and the Queen of England desiring that no trouble nor molestation should be made to them and their train in that journey as also to send some speciall persons instructed with Commission from the King and the Nobility of his side to give their best advice for the surety of the King and his dependants if matters should happen to be accorded And if it fell out otherwise to consider what should be the most sure course for continuance of amity betwixt the two Realms the preservation of the young King the reducing of the subjects to his obedience and the defence of the Isle against forain invasions These Commissioners he desired to be sent with expedition for that her Majesty longed to have an end of the business and could not grow to any resolution till she had conferred with them and understood their minds This he did by direction from the Queen his Mistris as he wrote howbeit he himself had thought of some particulars that he held convenient to be thought upon but for the Kings security and theirs if his mother should be set at liberty wherein he prayed him familiarly to shew what was his opinion As first if she should happen to be restored to her Crown and the King to be made to dimit the authority it might be upon condition that in case of her death or the breach of the present agreement he might reenter to the kingdome without any Solemnities to be used Next that a Councell of both parties might be provided to her by the Queen of England for avoyding all sorts of practises Thirdly that the young King should be educated in the Realm of England under the custody of such persons as the Nobility of his party should appoint which would be the greatest sureâ—y for those that depended on him and tie his mother to the performance of the Articles Fourthly that a new Act of Parliament should be made for the establishing of true Religion and oblivion of all injuries committed on either side Fifthly that the Queen should give some principall men of her side Hostages to remain in England for fulfilling the heads of the agreement Lastly he advised the Regent to send with the Commissioners that should be imployed in that errand a writing signed and scaled by all the Noblemen of the Kings party to shâ—w who they were that stood on that side Because besides the credit it would bring to the cause the same would be to good purpose howsoever matters went For if the Treaty should break off it would be seen who would maintain and defend the King Or if otherwise an accord were made it would be known for what persons the Queen of England was to provide a surety Whether these Propositions were made as he gave out of his own head or which would rather appear that he was set on by the Queen of England to try the Regent and Nobilities mind he answered very advisedly and beginning at the last he said That he held his opinion good touching the sealing of a writing by the Nobility of the Kings party whose number would not be found so great as he wished because there were divers Neuters that adhered to no side and many that desired to keep things loose some for impunity of crimes whereof they were suspected and others hoping to better their condition in an unquiet time yet he trusted to obtain the subscriptions of a sufficient number who had sincerely continued in the profession of true Religion and his Majesties obedience and from their hearts abhorred the murtherers of the King his sonne and the late Regent For the other points he said that he could not give his private opinion in matters so important by reason of his oath made at the acceptation of the government to have no dealing in matters of that kind without the knowledge of the Nobility and Councell And touching the Commissioners which the Queen required to be sent there should be diligence used therein how soon they understood of what quality the others were that the Lords of the Queens party did choose Neither should any molestation be made to them in their journy so as their names the number of their train and the way they minded to take were notified For otherwise as he said the King and Estate might receive hurt and some that were culpable of those odious murthers steal away privately in their company Mean while he shewed that till Commissioners might be chosen by the advice of the Noblemen then absent the Councell had appointed the Abbot of Dunfermlin Ambassadour to the Queen of England and given him such instructions as they held needfull for the time by whom she should be more fully advertised of their minds in all matters About the midst of November the Abbot of Dunfermlin then made Secretary went into England He was desired to shew the Queen How it was the expectation of all the good subjects in Scotland that she would never forget the motherly care she had professed to have of the innocent person of their young King nor yet be unmindfull of the Noblemen and others professing his obedience who had studied to maintain peace betwixt the two Realms ever since her Majesties entry to the Crown and that they being required as well by letters from her Lieutenant in the North as by her Ambassadour resident amongst them to direct some speciall persons towards her for communicating such things as they thought requisite for the surely of their King and themselves although they had resolved upon a number sufficient for that Legation yet they deferred to send away till they should understand who were nominated for the Lords of the other party to the end they might equall them in birth and quality That in the mean time lest they should be thought more negligent then became them in matter of such importance they had laid upon him the charge to come and signifie to her Majesty the opinion that was held in Scotland of the Articles framed at Chattesworth which the adversaries gave out to have been craved by her
advice take order for preventing the troubles that might arise by their dissensions The King liking the advice commanded letters to be written for all the Noblemen in the countrey to meet at Striveling the tenth day of March yet the advertisement went only the two Earls having the direction of the letters to those that were their own friends and enemies to the Regent Amongst others the Lords Maxwel and Ogilvy were invited to come of whom the first had been lately dispatched from his office of Wardanrie in the West Marches and committed in the Castle of Blackness the other had of a long time been confined in the City of S. Andrews How soon the Regent was advertised of Argile and Athols being with the King and that they had moved him to call the Nobility to a meeting upon a pretext of trying Argiles complaint he sent the Earl of Angus the Lord Glammis Chancelcellour and the Lord Ruthven Thesaurer with a letter and certain notes under his hand to be communicated to the King In the notes he made a particular relation of the contempt done by the Earl of Argile to his Majesties authority and of his practises with Athol to disturb the common peace desiring to know his Majesties pleasure concerning them that if his Highness would allow him to follow the course of law he might do his duty if otherwise his Majesty thought fit to oversee their disobedience that he would be pleased to disburthen him of his office and not suffer his own name and authority to be despised in the person of his servant for as he had at sundry times made offer to dimit the Regiment whensoever his Majesty was pleased to take it in his own hands so will he now most willingly resign the same so as a substantial course were taken for the preservation of his Highness person the ordering of his Majesties house and the dispensing of the revenues of the Crown Herewith he recommended the keeping of the peace contracted with England because of the danger that a warre might bring not only to the Realm but also to his Highness title and right of succession in that Kingdom And having recounted the services done by himself from his Majesties birth unto that present specially his assistance at the Kings Coronation the danger whereunto he exposed himself and his friends in Lanside field and at the siege of Brichen The legations which he had undertaken to England the recovery of the Castle of Edinburgh the pacification of the Realm which at his entry to the government he found in great trouble the redeeming of the jewels and moveables pertaining to the Cown and the restoring of the royal Patrimony to some reasonable estate in regard of all these services he craved no more but an allowance of what he had done in his office and a discharge of his intromissions by the Estates of Parliament These notes being shewed to the Noblemen who were about the King for numbers were come upon the rumour of a change that was in hand they did all advise him to take hold of the offer of dimission made by the Regent and accept the government in his own person after which he might deliberate upon such things as the Regent had moved Some were of opinion that the King should write to the Regent and require of him a dimission but the greater part misliking delays did reckon it more sure to do that which was meant at once and not to protract time with a communing such as that manner of proceedings would necessarily breed The King liking best the perswasions that were given him to reign a thing natural to Princes resolution was taken to discharge the Regent of his authority and publish the Kings acceptation of the government This conclusion was the same day imparted to the Regent who thereupon sent the Laird of Whittingham to desire the King before any innovation was made to reconcile those of the Nobility that were in variance with others thinking this way to hold off the publication intended at least for some days But it availed nothing for immediately were the Chancellour and Lord Hereis sent with this Commission to him in writing That his Majesty considering the dislike which many had of his government and the apparent troubles to fail upon the Realm had by the advice of the Nobility determined to accept the rule in his own person and because delay of time might breed some further grudge and inconvenience he did therefore require him to send his Declaration in writ with all speed for testifying his obedience and allowance of what was done and to abstain from all further administration or exercise of the office of Regency As concerning his desires for the surety of his Majesties person the ordering of his house and revenues of the Crown with preservation of the peace with England and the setling of the Borders and Highlands his Highnes should omit nothing that lay in his power to do for effecting the same and therein would follow the counsel which he and the rest of the Nobility should give unto him and for the discharge of his administration he should have all granted which with reason he could require the form whereof his Majesty did will him to draw up that he might deliberate with his Councel what was fit to be done therein assuring him that he should be well and graciously used With this Commission they did likewise carry a letter written by the King himself in very loving terms declaring that because he saw no other way to maintain concord amongst his subjects he had accepted the government in his own hands and that he was confident to have the defects of his age and experience supplied by his Nobility especially by himself whom he would ever love and acknowledge as his trusty Coâ—sen most tender to him in blood these be the words of the letter and one of his true and faithful Counsellours In the mean time the Kings acceptation was published at Striveling and the next day being the 12th of March proclaimed at Edinburgh where the Regent himself was assisting and took instruments of his dimission in the hands of two Notaries It grieved divers of his friends that he had so easily condescended to quit the place which they thought he might with good reason have kept till a Parliament had been called for that purpose Amongst others the Lord Boyd who was most intire with him and came to Edinburgh some few houres after his dimission did chide him bitterly speaking to this effect That he did presume too much of his own wit who in a matter of so great moment would not once ask the opinion of his friends and that in a short time he should find that he had done unwisely to forsake the place committed to him by the whole Estates of the Kingdome at the pleasure of his enemies For it is sufficiently known said he that the King is a childe and that these motions
censures and excommunications This dissension betwixt the King and the Church brought with it many evils for upon the notice of it divers Jesuits and Priests did resort into the countrey and at home such as were Popishly affected began openly to avow their profession In S. Andrews Mr. Nicholl Burn professor of Philosophy in S. Leonards Colledge made open Apostasie from the truth as Mr. Archihald and Iohn Hamiltons Regents in the new Colledge had not long before done In Dumfreis Mr. Ninean Daliel Schoolmaster did read to his Scholars the Romane Catechisme and in Paisley a number of Papists assembling together did in derision sing a Soule Masse for the Ministers as if they and their religion had been utterly gone These things being complained of and not much hearkened to the Ministers in their Sermons fell to regrate the countenance given to Papists in the Court and the dangers wherein both the King and countrey were brought by the secret practises of the French The King to stay these declaimings which he knew to be made against the Earl of Lennox called the Ministers to Edinburgh and shewed them what travel he had taken to convert his Cousen and how he had obtained his consent for taking a Minister in his house which would be to good purpose and serve both to debarre Jesuits from accesse to the Nobleman and win him by conference to a greater liking of the truth desiring therefore that one of their number might be appointed for some short space to attend him Mr. David Lindesay then Minister at Leth being held the fittest as well for his skill in the French tongue as for his moderation otherwise was with the Kings approbation nominated to this service by whose labours the Nobleman was brought in a short space to joyn himself to the Church and openly in S. Giles to renounce the errours wherein he had been educated Yet did not this remove the jealousies of the people which were increased by the intercepting of certain dispensations sent from Rome whereby the Catholicks were permitted to promise swear subscribe and do what else should be required of them so as in mind they continued firm and did use their diligence to advance in secret the Romane Faith These dispensations being shewed to the King he caused his Minister Mr. Iohn Craig form a short confession of faith wherein all the corruptions of Rome as well in doctrine as outward rites were particularly abjured and a clause inserted because of these dispensations by which the subscribers did call God to witnesse that in their minds and hearts they did fully agree to the said Confession and did not fain or dissemble in any sort This confession the King for an Example to others did publickly swear and subscribe the like was done by the whole Councel Court and observers appointed to take notice of those that did not resort to Sermon or behaved themselves in any sort scandalously So careful was the King to have the Church satisfied and the rumours of the Courts defection from Religion repressed After this all things continued quiet for a while till by a bruit suddainly raised none knew by whom the Earl of Morton was taxed for keeping secret intelligence with the Queen of England and a purpose he had to put the King in her hands Morton complaineth of this in Councel and desireth a trial But the King not willing to make businesse for a tale whereof the Authour would hardly be found put it off saying that he knew it to be a lie and a malicious invention of enemies and thereupon sent forth a Proclamation against lies carriers of tales tending to breed discord betwixt him and his Nobility Yet as if some such thing had been feared a motion was made some days after in Councel for guarding the Kings person and electing of an high Chamberlain which office none had borne for many years in this Kingdome who should have twenty four to attend him all of them the sonnes of Barons or Noblemen and be ever at hand to accompany the King whither soever he went The motion was applauded of all and after some ten days deliberation the Earl of Lennox preferred to the place Alexander Areskin Captain of the Castle of Edinburgh was chosen to be his Deputy and a roll made of the Gentlemen that should give attendance These were the Masters of Marshall Rothes Cassils Lindesay Levingston Elphingston Hereis and Ogilvy the Lairds of Cowdinknowes Bargainy Bomby Kilsyth Minto Strathurd and Moncreeffe Mr. Mark Ker of Preston Grange George Douglas of Rumgawy Captain Iames Stewart son to the Lord Ochiltrie Alexander Ruthven the Commendator of Inchaffrey the Prior of Coldingham Alexander Home of North-Berwick and Iames Chisholme As extraordinaries the Lord Maxwel the Lairds of Cesford Alexander Home of Manderston and William Stewart of Caverston were added to the number All these took the oath of fidelity to the King and obedience to his Chamberlain in the things they should be directed for his Majesties service The Earl of Morton albeit he was much displeased with these courses did carry a fair countenance and concealing his discontents waited still on the King and was assisting in Councel and publick meetings Once he minded to have withdrawn himself from Court and to have lived privately but was detained by a dissension that fell out in the time betwixt the Lord Ruthven and Master of Oliphant who had married a daughter of Lochlevin whom whilest he laboured to protect he drew upon himself the hatred of the Lord Ruthven and thereby was laid more open to the malice of his enemies Sir Robert Bowes being sent at the same time Ambassadour from England to charge the Earl of Lennox with some practises against the peace of the two Realms the blame aswell of his employments as his suddain departing was laid upon him for the Ambassadours Commission and instructions being questioned and he desired to exhibit the same before the Councel he refused to shew them but to the King himself which not being admitted he went away complaining that the Queen had deserved better then thus to have her Ambassage misregarded His suddain departure amazed the Court not a little before wherefore to excuse the King and try what the accusations were wherewith Lennox should have been charged Alexander Home of North-Berwick was sent in Commission to England but the Queen denying him accesse he was remitted to the Lord Thesaurer who courteously told him That the Queen had refused him presence not for any dislike she had of himself whom she knew to be sound in Religion and one that loved his King and his Countrey but because the King had not used her well calling in question the credit of her Ambassadour and requiring him to shew his instructions which was strange he keeping himself within the bounds of his Commission But your King saith he is young and misled by new Counsellours whose fault the Queen
gave not an end to the business for how soon he returned to the Court and perceived the King countenance cast down upon him for that he had done he undertook of new to settle himself at Glasgow and had letters from his Majesty to the Gentlemen of those parts to assist him At his coming to Glasgow with purpose to preach the Sunday following a number of the Students in the Colledge entered into the Church on Saturday at night and excluding him did keep the Chair for Mr. Thomas Smeton their Principal who taking for his Theam that saying in the Gospel He that enters not by the door but by the window is a thief and a robber inveighed against the Bishop for his simonaical entry and the levity he had shewed in all his proceedings The next Sunday the Bishop with a great convocation of Gentlemen came to the Church and displacing the ordinary Preacher Mr. David Weymes made the Sermon himself The Presbytery of Glasgow intending proces against him for molestation of the Church and usurping the place of the ordinary Preacher Matthew Stewart of Minto Provost of the City came and presented a Warrant from the King to stay all proceedings against the Bishop willing them to desist Mr. Iohn Howeson Minister of Cambustange moderating in his course as the custome then was and replying somewhat peremptorily that notwithstanding his Warrant they would proceed some words of offence passed whereupon the Provost pulling him from the Seat made him prisoner in the Tolbuith The rumour of this fact ran quickly through the Kingdom and a solemn fast being kept by the appointment of the former Assembly the causes whereof were made to be the abundance of sin the oppression of the Church the dilapidation of the rents and the danger wherein the King stood by the company of wicked persons who did seek to corrupt him in manners and Religion the insolency committed at Glasgow was likewise adjected and furnished matter of long discourse to the Preachers Amongst others Iohn Dury did exclaime mightily against the Duke of Lennox upon whom the blame of all things was laid and thereby did so irritate the King as he would needs have him removed forth of the Town Charges to that effect were directed commanding the Magistrates within the space of 24. houres to remove him who not daring disobey yet being unwilling to use their Minister in that sort travelled with him to depart quietly and leave the Town The Minister proponing the case to the General Assembly for upon advertisement given by the Ministers of Edinburgh they were there convened desired their advice for to leave his flock at the pleasure of the Court he said might work a prejudice to the Church and to depart privately as the Magistrates advised him might be imputed to fear or then make him to be thought guilty of some fault The brethren after a short consultation did advise him to stay till he should be commanded to depart and then obey Mean while Mr. Thomas Buchannan and David Ferguson were sent to the King who was then at Striveling to intreat his Majesties favour unto him and therewith to request a continuation of the Diet for the appearing of the Ministers of Glasgow at Perth The King desiring to have matters quieted answered the last proposition first saying That if the Assembly would delay the proces which they had against the Provest of Glasgow and his assisters he would likewise dispense with the appearing of the Ministers at the appointed time And as to Iohn Dury he said that upon his suppliâ—ation how soon the Duke returned to Court whose interesse was greatest in that business order should be taken with him and consideration had of the Assemblies request But they not satisfied herewith striving to make good what they had taken in hand went on with the proces of Glasgow and leading probation against Minto and the rest decerned them to be excommunicated and cast forth of the society of the Church onely the pronouncing of the sentence was delayed till they saw what course was kept with their brethren before the Councel Mr. Iohn Davidson then Minister at Liberton pretending a warrant from the Church had in his private Parish pronounced Bishop Montgomery excommunicate which albeit done against all form was allowed and intimated in all the Churches of the countrey The Duke of Lennox notwithstanding did still entertain him in his company and at some occasions had made him to preach publickly Thereupon Mr. Alexander Archbuthnet and Mr. Adam Iohnston were directed by the Assembly to intimate unto the Duke his excommunication and the Acts of the Church against such as kept excommunicate persons in their company The Duke taking them up somewhat hotly asked them Whether the King or the Church were superiours and thereafter answered them directly That he was commanded by the King and Councel to entertain him which he would not forbear to do for any fear he had of their censures This amongst other grievances of the Church was ordained to be represented to his Majesty by the Commissioners appointed to attend the Councel at Perth But touching this the King answered That the excommunication was null and declared such by the Councel as being pronounced against equity and all lawful form no citation being used nor any admonition preceding which all lawes and even their own discipline appointed to be observed To their other grievances they received general answers and for the brethren of Glasgow their trial was continued to the tenth of September next Before which time the surprise of the Kings person at Ruthven fell out which altered the state of all affairs some of the Nobility combining themselves for defence of Religion and the liberty of the Kingdom as they pretended upon notice of the Duke of Arrans absence from the Court placed themselves about the King and detained him some dayes at the house of Ruthven The principals in this attempt were Iohn Earl of Marre William Earl of Gowry Patrick Lord Lindesay Robert Lord Boyd the Masters of Glammis and Oliphant the Abbots of Dunfermlin Paisley Driburgh and Cambush keneth the Lairds of Lochlevin Easter Weemes Cleish and the Constable of Dundy The King at their first coming suspected there was some practise in hand yet dissembled the matter thinking to free himself the next day when he went abroad to his sport but as he was about to go the Master of Glammit stept to the dore of the Parlour and told him he must stay The King askt the reason he answered he should know it shortly When he saw it to be so and found his liberty restrained he grew into a passion and after some threatening speeches burst forth in tears The Master seeing him weep said It is no matter of his tears better that bairnes should weep then bearded men which words entered so deeply into the Kings heart as he did never forget them The newes went quickly of the
Kinloss Lindors Blanire and Pettin Weyme representing the spiritual estate by the Earls of Arran March Athol Montrosse Marshall and Rothes the Lords Oliphant Thirlstane Gray Sinclare Down and Fleming for the Nobility and by the Commissioners of Burghs and all the Officers of Estate amongst the rest by the Master of Gray who though he did professe himâ— himself a Romane Catholick would in nothing that the King affected be thought refractary It was thought that the Ambassadour did rest well satisfied with the Kings forwardnesse towards the league and that he should have presently returned But he had some other businesse in trust which was carried more closely This was to make friends to the exiled Lords and labour their restitution as had been concluded in England To this effect he kept divers private meetings with the Master of Gray the Secretary and Justice Clerk giving the Lords intelligence from time to time of his proceedings among other means he thought expedient that they should reconcile their private quarrels with the Lord Hamilton and his brother Claud who were likewise exiled and lived then in England he wrought so as they were brought as it seemed to a perfect accord promising to take one course and joyn all in the same cause But Claud fearing either the event of the enterprise or not having buried his former grudges did afterwards separate and by discovering their purpose procured to himself liberty to return yet did he not find that acceptance which he expected being shortly after his coming confined in Aberdene and within a little while commanded to leave the countrey and goe into France There came this Summer from Denmark certain Ambassadours to redeem as they pretended the Isles of Orkney and Shetland alienated of old from that Crown yet the true errand was to propone that marriage unto the King which was some four years after happily perfected The King receiving them kindly and excusing himsel for the matter of Orkney because of the Pestilence which raged as then in Edinburgh Where the Registers of the Kingdom were kept promised how soon commodity served to give all reasonable satisfaction and to send some in Commission to treat of those matters How soon they were dimitted the King went into Striveling and from thence to Hamilton to recreate himself as he was accustomed where he received advertisement that the banished Lords were come down to the borders and that Maxwel was to joyn his forces with them Hereupon he returneth to Striveling and sending for Arran made Proclamations to go through the countrey commanding all the subjects to meet him at the Castle of Crawford the 22. of October for resisting the attempts of the Rebels But things were so prepared at Court by the English Ambassadour as the Lords did prevent the King in his expedition They had appointed their rendezvous at Linton in Tweddale and meeting there did solemnly swear not to separate nor give over the profecution of their enterprise till the King should be moved to accept them in favour and put Arran forth of his company Maxwel brough with him 300 souldiers that had served against Iohnston and about 700 horsemen all the others did scarce equall that number though Bothwel Home Yester Cesford and Drumlanrig had joyned with them To justify their proceedings they gave forth a Proclamation in all the places they came unto declaring the causes of their enterprise to be the defence of the truth the deliverance of the King from corrupt Counsellors and the preserving of amity with England In this Proclamation nothing was left unsaid that might make Arran odious and hateful amongst other things he was charged to have bragged of his descent from Duck Mordoch who was beheaded in the time of King Iames the first and to lay claim to the Crown by that title calling himself King Iames the seventh It is true that in the Parliament held the year preceding he took protestation in open Court that he renounced any title that he might pretend to the Crown that way which I suppose he did to purge himself of that aspersion but the protestation was laughed at in the time by the wiser sort and gave them to think that such a folly had once possessed his mind The Proclamation did often mention him and Col. Stewart as abusers of the King Of the rest of the Counsellours there was no speech which increased Arrans jealousy of them Now how soon the Ambassadour heard that the Lords were entred in the countrey fearing that some notice should be taken of his dealing he left Striveling and went in haste to Berwick without saluting any man They sent a Post after him with a letter desiring to know the cause of his suddain departure and whether he was directed by the Queen his Soveraign to go away in such sort Being overtaken at Anwick he answered that he had no such direction from the Queen when he was first imployed but that of late he had received a command to retire because she saw no hope of the delivery of that wretched Farnherst This he made the pretext of his departure yet in reason he could not alledge it Farnherst lying bedfast at the time in Aberdene where he was committed which was notified to him and he knew to be a truth In the conclusion of his letter he said that he could not grant that he had departed insalutato hospite seeing he performed that office both with his heart and hand and that he should by all possible means endevour that his departure should rather help to maintain then dissolve the amity betwixt his Soveraign and him That which he speaketh of his hand was a letter that he left to be given to the King the day after he was gone in which he laid the cause upon Arrans credit without whom he saw nothing could be obtained Arran seeing the letter that he left to be given to the King began to think that all was not sound and accused the Master of Gray as being privy to the Ambassadors departure which he denied yet all that time nothing was done that was sitting either for the Kings safety or reputation and not so much as the Castle furnished with victuals which might have easily been provided Neither were the Lords ignorant of this which made them use the greater speed marching directly to Falkirk and the next day which was the last of October to Striveling At the Church called Sanct Nineans a half mile or lesse from the Town they put themselves in order of battel and stood so till night fell at which time upon warning given them by their friends within the Town they advanced and knowing all the passages entred by a certain back way without any resistance Arran had taken upon him to watch that night and was keeping the Town gate when a cry was raised that the Town was taken The Earl of Crawford who watched with him fled to the Castle but he escaped by the
forces in parts remote from the Realm of Scotland the King upon signification made unto him by the Queen of England should furnish 2000 horsemen and 5000 footmen or a lesser number as it shall please the said Queen to require and should cause them be conducted from the borders of Scotland into any part of the Kingdom of England upon the charges of the said Queen And in case the said Realm of Scotland be invaded in any part remote from the borders of England by any forain force the Queen of England upon requisition made to her by the King should furnish 3000 horsemen and 6000 footmen or a lesser number at the option of the said King and shall cause them to be conducted to any part of the Realm of Scotland upon the Kings charges 6. That in case the invasion should be upon the North parts of the Realm of England within 60 miles of the borders of Scotland the King being required by the Queen should gather all the forces he could make and joyn with the English power for pursuing the said invaders and keep them together for the space of thirty days or so much longer if it be required as the subjects of Scotland are usually accustomed to stay in the fields for the defence of their own Kingdom 7. That upon any invasion or trouble arising in the Realm of Ireland the King upon notice given to him thereof should not only inhibit the repair thither of any of the inhabitants of Argile Isles and places adjacent or any other parts of his dominions but also if it shall happen them or any of them to go into Ireland with a number extraordinary and in hostile manner the King upon signification of the same should denonnce them his Rebels and pursue them as Traitors 8. That neither of their Majesties should hereafter aid supply assist or entertain the Rebels or adversaries of the other nor permit them to reside either privately or publickly in any part of their dominions but upon the first requisition of the Prince to whom they are Rebels they should undelayedly be delivered according to the old leagues and treaties or then expulsed forth of their dominions and redresse made for any injuries they should happen to commit during their abode in the same 9. That all controversies about matters of borders or wrongs committed in the Marches since the time of the Kings accepting the government in his own person and by the space of four years preceding should be friendly determined and satisfied at the sight of Commissioners to be appointed on both sides who should meet at the within six moneths after the date of the presents and decide thereupon 10. That neither of their Majesties should enter into any league or treaty without the consent of the other by letters signed with their hands under their privy signet with any other Prince or State whatsoever to the prejudice of the present Treaty 11. That all former treaties betwixt their Majesties progenitors and both Realms notwithstanding any discontinuance thereof should stand in full force so farre as they should not be found derogatory to the present treaty and that this treaty should not infringe any league made by either of their Majesties or their progenitors with other their friends and confederates in any time by-gone the cause of Religion onely excepted wherein the present league is declared to be offensive and defensive 12. That both their Majesties should confirm the league by their oathes and great Seals which should be interchanged and mutually delivered to others 13. Lastly that the King at his coming to the perfect age of 25. years should cause the present league to be ratified by the States of the Kingdome like as the Queen at the same time should cause it to be confirmed in her Parliament of England These were the Articles of the league concluded at Berwick and signed by Francis Earl Bothwel Robert Lord Boyd and Sir Iames Home of Coldinknowes Commissioners for the King As likewise by Edward Earl of Rutland William Lord Evers and Sir Thomas Randolph Commissioners for the Queen of England It was believed that this amity contracted with such deliberation should have continued firm for besides the publick league the Queen had sent to the King a letter under her own hand wherein she did faithfully promise to suffer nothing to be done that might derogate or prejudge his right and title to the Crown of England And for a further demonstration of her kindnesse had presented him with a gift of annuity answerable to the lands possessed by the Lady Lennox in her time which the King by divers Ambassadours had formerly required as due to him Yet a few moneths after brake out a businesse that put them in worse terms then before and was with no small difficulty pacified the story whereof shall next be related The Queen of Scots being touched in the trial of Babingtons conspiracy as having interchanged divers letters with him a consultation was kept concerning her and what was fittest to be done for they considered that all the conspiracies made against the Queen of England being chiefly intended in hope of the Scottish Queen her succession so long as she lived their Soveraign should never be secured and that therefore the surest course was to put her out of the way But how this should be done the opinions were different The Earl of Leicester advising to dispatch her secretly by poyson Secretary Walsingham did mightily oppose it as that which would draw upon the Queen both danger and dishonour and besides in it self was a thing injust and no better then a cruel murther Wherefore his opinion was that the course of Law should be kept and Commission given for making her process and as the trial should prove for giving sentence and judgement This opinion prevailing certain Noblemen Counsellours and Judges were chosen for the businesse who meeting at the Castle of Fotheringham where the Queen of Scots was kept the eleventh of October and calling her before them did charge her with the said conspiracy and entercourse of letters She refusing to answer and be tried as a subject being her self an absolute Queen they notthelesse went on and finding her guilty pronounced the sentence of death which was shortly thereafter confirmed by the Estates of Parliament and a supplication therewith delivered to the Queen for putting their decree in execution How soon the King was advertised hereof he sent William Keith Gentleman of his chamber to the Queen with a letter to this effect That howbeit it seemed strange to him that the Nobility and Counsellors of England should take upon them to give sentence upon a Queen of Scotland and one descended of the Royal blood of England yet he would think it much more strange if she should stain her hands with the blood of his mother who was of the same Royal condition with her self and of the same sexe which as he could not believe would enter
contumacy and thereby a way made to his reponing The King as he had reason being greatly offended with these proceedings and intending to right himself otherwise the Minister fled to England and remained there a long space entertained by the factious brethren in those parts who were labouring at that time to bring in the holy discipline as they termed it into that Church The Lord Hereis in the mean time being certified of the Kings intended expedition into the West Marches prevented him and came to Court offering himself to trial nothing being found but certain neglects in the administration of his office for the complaint of erecting Masse at Dumfreis and compelling the Minister to leave the Town was not verified Upon promise to amend and surety given that he should resort to Sermons and suffer nothing to be done within his Wardenry to the prejudice of Religion he was sent back to his charge Soon after the Lord Maxwel who had been licenced to go abroad and had remained some moneths in Spain having seen the preparation made for invading of England by the advice of some Scottish Catholicks returned into the countrey notwithstanding the assurance he had given not to return without licence taking land at Kirkudbright a part of Galloway about the end of April It was then expected that the Navy should take their course to the West parts of Scotland where they might land more safely and with the assistance of Maxwel and others that would joyn with them enter into England by the Borders which if they had done would doubtlesse have been more to their advantage but they took their counsels as we shall hear Upon Maxwels return number of broken men and countrey people resorted unto him conjecturing there was somewhat in hand which would give them work The Lord Hereis not able to command them and fearing if any disorder arose the same should be imputed to him came and shewed the King what appearance there was of trouble Charges were incontinent directed for Maxwels appearing before the Councel but he disobeyed and fortifying his houses and other strengths that he had in custody began to levie some companies of foot and horse which being told to the King he with such forces as he could have of a sudden took journey to Dumfries and came upon him so unexpected as he had almost surprised hin in his house at Dumfries But upon warning given him an hour before the Kings coming he escaped and went to Galloway Some little resistance was made at the Port which gave him leisure to escape and was excused by the Towns ignorance of the King his being there in person The next narrow which was the 28 of May the houses of Lochmaben Langholm Treve and Carlaverok were summoned to render all which obeyed the Castle of Lochmaben excepted This was kept by one Mr. David Maxwell who trusting foolishly to the strength refused to yeild though the King himself going thither did call him by name for he knew the man commanding him to render Upon his disobedience the house was inclosed and because there was no munition at hand whereby to batter it a Post was directed to borrow some Ordinance from the English Warden which was quickly conveighed thither and a company of souldiers sent to guard the same These began no sooner to play then the Keepers terrified with the noyse craved a parley Sir William Stewart brother to Captain Iames being imployed to conferre with them they yeilded upon promise as was said that their lives should be spared But the Captain because he had refused the King himself at first was hanged the rest were pardoned and suffered to depart The King returning the same night to Dumfreis directed Sir William Stewart to try what course Maxwell had taken and to do as he found occasion having learned that he had taken sea in a small Bark he followed in a ship rigged forth by the town of Aire and overtaking him some miles off brought him back and delivered him prisoner to the King who was then returned to Edinburgh It was no small peece of service and by all men so esteemed But the countenance the King gave him made the man so swell as falling in a contest for I know not what matter with the Earl of Bothwel he used some uncivil speeches to the Nobleman who meeting him a few days after in the high street of Edinburgh did in a suddain conflict kill him outright The newes of the Spanish Navy being then divulged and the King advertised of their setting forth he called the Estates to a meeting at Edinburgh and imparting to them the advertisements he had received did ask their advice how he should carry himselfe in that businesse For howbeit said he I have no great occasion for my self to fear being under league and friendship with all Christian Princes and Estates yet the case of England ere it be long may turn to be our own and we forced to share with them in their troubles The intention of Spain I know is against England and considering the right I have to that Crown after the Queens death that now reignes I see not how it shall be safe for me to let another possess himself of that Kingdom nor will any man make me to think that the King of Spain if he shall chance to prevail will part with it and give place to my right having once made conquest thereof As now whilest the event is doubtful they speak fair and make liberal promises but if matters succeed to their mindes we shall hear other words They take Religion for a pretext of their invasion but it is the kingdom they seek and granting that Religion were the true cause are not we our selves in the same case with England The prosecution of the holy league will strike no lesse upon us then them But for my self I have ever thought mine own safety and the safety of Religion to be so conjoyned as they cannot well be separated neither desire I to live to reign any longer then I may serve to maintain the same I am not ignorant what the opinion of many is and that they think I have now a fair occasion to revenge the wrong and unkindness I received by the death of my mother But whatsoever I think of the excuses which the Queen hath made to me I will not be so foolish as to take the help of one that is mightier then my self nor will I give such liberty to mine own passions as therefore to neglect Religion and cast in hazard both this Kingdom and those others that belong to me after her death By this you see what my mind is and the reasons that lead me to it I I have called you that I may have your counsel and assistance at this time and therefore desire to hear of you what is the best both for you and me to do This speech was seconded by the Chancellor who did
were not ordinary preachers Galloway and Isles were so dilapidated as scarce they were remembred to have been Only in Rosse and Cathnes some provision was left whereunto by consent of the Church Mr. David Lindesay and Mr. George Gladstaves were presented the first to the Bishoprick of Rosse the other to Cathnes who nottheless continued still serving in their Churches at Leth and S. Andrewes for as yet they could not find any setling in their Dioceses Besides the conclusion taken in this business divers other good Acts were concluded at that time as may be seen in the book of Records Some three weeks before this convention Iohn Dury Minister at Montrosse departed this life he was born at Machline a little village in the Countrey of Kill and trained up a while in letters in the Town of Aire after which he was sent to George Dury his Cousin Abbot of Dunfermlin and placed by him among the Monks of that Abbey where he lived three years then falling in some suspicion of that which they called Heresie and delated thereof to the Abbot after triall taken he was condemned to be immured that is to be shut up between two walls till he died Yet by the means his friends made with the worthy Nobleman the Earl of Arran he was delivered and shortly after the reformation admitted to the Ministery in which he served first at Hales neer to Edinburgh then at Leth and when the civill troubles ceased translated to Edinburgh where he continued Minister the space of 10 years A man earnest and zealous in every thing he gave himself unto but too credulous a fault incident to the best natures and easily abused by those he trusted which bred him great trouble whilst he remained at Edinburgh In Montrosse where he was first confined and whereof soon after he became Minister he lived well respected and in great quietness making it appear that the many contests and strifes he had in former times proceeded not from his own disposition so much as from the suggestion of others For all the sixteen years he lived there no man did carry himself with greater modesty nor in a more dutitifull obedience and was therefore well beloved and esteemed by the King He wished earnestly to have lived unto the meeting of the Assembly that he might have declared his mind touching the matters then in hand but when he perceived his sickness increasing and that he should not continue so long he intreated some brethren to visit him to shew the Assembly as from him that there was a necessity of restoring the ancient government of the Church because of the unruliness of young Ministers that could not be advised by the elder sort nor kept in order and since both the estate of the Church did require it and that the King did labour to have the same received he wished them to make no trouble therefore and to insist only with the King that the best Ministers and of greatest experience might be preferred to places This as he directed was reported to the Assembly and of the greatest part well received for he was certainly a sound hearted man and farre from all dissimulation ever professing what he thought and following the course he thought most expedient for the Church To the poor he was exceeding helpfull compassionate of those that were in any distresse and mercifull even when he seemed most severe He dyed the last of February in the 63 year of his age It was in August this year that the conspiracy of Gowry fell forth a conspiracy plotted by him alone and only communicated to M. Alexander his brother two youths of great hope at whose hands no man could have expected such an attempt Their father had been taken away by form of justice in the 1584 whilest the King was yet Minor and forced he was unto it as unto many other things that agreed not with his mind But the care he took of the Noblemans children and kindness wherewith he used them did shew how much he disliked that proceeding for he restored the eldest to his fathers honour and living his brother Alexander he made one of his bedchamber a sister of theirs he preferred to be chief maid about his Queen and had a purpose to advance the Earl himself to a principall office of the Kingdom Such and so great benefits might have endeared the most barbarous and heard hearted But benefits are no benefits to the malicious and those that are set for revenge The device was to allure the King to the Earls house in Perth and there to kill him The King was then remaining in Falkland and one day early in the morning it was the fifth of August as he was going to take his sport in the Park Alexander meets him and telleth that his brother had intercepted a man a Jesuit as he supposed with a great quantity of gold and that he kept the man fast in his house at Perth and sent him with the newes praying the King to make hast for that he doubted not he should learn things worthy of his travell The King moving some questions touching the mans stature and habit and the place where he was taken received no other answer but that his brother would satisfie all those things at his coming which put him in a suspicion that the Gentleman was distracted for he observed in him some perturbation yet because of the instance he made he yielded to goe willing him to ride back and shew that he would be with his brother before dinner After a short chace and a Buck killed the King made towards Perth accompanyed with the Duke of Lennox the Earl of Marre and a few Gentlemen more all in their hunting coats By the way the King did ask the Duke of Lennox if he had known Mr. Alexander for the Duke had married his sister at any time troubled or distempered in his wits The Duke answering that he had never known any such thing in him the King insisted no further Being come to the Town the Earl did meet him and was noted by all the company to be in some trouble of mind the very imagination of the fact he went about perplexing his thoughts But he coloured all with the want of entertainment saying that he did not expect the King and that his dinner was not prepared The King wishing him not to trouble himself with those thoughts because a little thing would content him and for the Noblemen a part of his dinner would suffice them they discoursed of hunting and other common matters till meat was dressed Howsoon the King had taken a little refreshment and the Lords were placed at a table in another room Mr. Alexander did round in the Kings ear that the time was fit whilest the Lords were at dinner to goe and examine the stranger at which word the King arose and went up stairs Mr. Alexander going before him The King did call Sir Thomas Areskin
to the Parliament of Scotland for the making of their shipping more proportionable in burthen to the shipping of England the better to serve for equality of trade and a common defence for the whole Isle And because it is requisite that the mutuall communication aforesaid be not only extended to matter of commerce but to all other benefits and priviledges of naturall born subjects it is agreed that an Act be proponed to be passed in manner following That all the subjects of both realms born since the decease of the late Queen and that shall be born hereafter under the obedience of his Majesty and of his Royall Progeny are by the Common laws of both realms and shall be for ever enabled to obtain succeed inherite and possess all goods lands and cattels honours dignities offices liberties priviledges and benefices Ecclesiasticall or Civill in Parliament and all other places of the kingdomes every one of the same in all respects and without any exception whatsoever as fully and amply as the subjects of either realm respectively might have done or may do in any sort within the kingdom where they are born Further whereas his Majesty out of his great judgement and providence hath not onely professed in publick and private speech to the Nobility and Councell of both but hath also vouchsafed to be contented that for a more full satisfaction and comfort of all his loving subjects it may be comprised in the said Act that his Majesty meaneth not to confer any office of the Crown any office of Judicature place voice or office in Parlâ—ament of either kingdome upon the subjects of the other born before the decease of the late Queen untill time and conversation have encreased accomplished an union of the said kingdomes as well in the hearts of all the people and in the conformity of laws and policies in these kingdoms as in the knowledge and sufficiency of particular men who being untimely imployed in such authorities could no way be able much less acceptable to discharge such duties belonging to them It is therefore resolved by us the Commissioners aforesaid not onely in regard of our desires and endevours to further the speedy conclusion of this happy work intended but also as a testimony of our love and thankfulness for his gracious promise on whose sincerity and benignity we build our full assurance even according to the inward sense and feeling of our own loyall and hearty affections to obey and please him in all things worthy the subjects of so worthy a Soveraign that it shall be desired of both the Parliaments to be enacted by their authority that all the subjects of both realmes born before the decease of the late Queen may be enabled and capable to acquire purchase inherit succeed use and dispose of all lands goods inheritances offices honours dignities liberties priviledges immunities benefices and preferments whatsoever each subject in either kingdome with the same freedome and as lawfully and peaceably as the very naturall and born subjects of either realm where the said rights estates or profits are established notwithstanding whatsoever law statute or former constitutions heretofore in force to the contrary other â—en to acquire possess succeed or inherit any office of the Crown office of Judicatory or any voice place or office in Parliament all which shall remain free from being claimed held or enjoyed by the subjects with the one kingdome within the other born before the decease of the late Queen notwithstanding any words sense or interception of the Act or any circumstance thereupon depending until there be such a perfect and full accomplishment of the union as is desired mutually by both the realms In all which points of reservation either in recitall of the words of his Majesties sacred promise or in any clause or sentence before specified from enabling them to any of the aforesaid places or dignities it hath been and ever shall be so far from the thoughts of any of us to presume to alter or impair his Majesties Prerogative royall who contrarywise do all with comfort and confidence depend herein upon the gracious assurance which his Majesty is pleased to give in the declaration of his so just and Princely care and favour to all his people as for a further laying open of our clear and dutifull intentions towards his Majesty in this and in all things else which may concern his prerogative we do also herein profess and declare that we think it fit there be inserted in the Act to be proponed and passed in express terms a sufficient reservation of his Majesties Prerogative royall to denizate enable and preferre to such offices honours dignities and benefices whatsoever in both the said kingdomes and either of them as are heretofore excepted in the preceding reservation of all English and Scottish subjects born before the decease of the late Queen as freely soveraignly and absolutely as any of his Majesties most noble progenitors or predecessors Kings of England or Scotland might have done at any time heretofore and to all other intents and purposes in as ample manner as no such Act had ever been thought of or mentioned And for as much as the severall jurisdictions and administrations of either realm may be abused by malefactors by their own impunity if they shall commit any offence in the one realm and afterwards remove their person and aboad unto the other It is agreed that there may be some fit course advised of by the wisdomes of the Parliaments for tryall and proceeding against the persons of offenders remaining in the one realm for and concerning the crimes and faults committed in the other realm And yet nevertheless that it may be lawfull for the Justice of the realm where the fact is committed to remand the offendor remaining in the other realm to be answerable unto justice in the same realm where the fact was committed and that upon such remand made the offender shall be accordingly delivered and all further proceeding if any be in the other realm shall cease so as it may be done without prejudice to his Majesty or other Lords in their Escheats and forfeitures with provision nevertheless that this be not thought necessary to be made for all criminall offences but in speciall cases onely as namely in the cases of wilfull murther falsifying of moneys and forging of Deeds Instruments and writings and such other like cases as upon further advice in the said Parliaments may be thought fit to be added These were the Articles agreed upon which written in their severall scrolls of Parchment were subscribed and sealed at Westminster the sixth of December by the Commissioners of both Parliaments and one thereof presented the same evening to his Majesty by the Earl of Salisbury who in name of the whole number there present having shewed what pains they had taken in that business and how after many conferences they were grown to the resolution contained in that scroll
work should more easily be effected if a beginning was made in Scotland did call a Parliament in August which was kept by Lodowick Duke of Lennox as Commissioner for his Majesty the Earl of Montrose being then deceased The Estates to satisfie the Kings desire did allow all the Articles concluded in the Treaty with a provision That the same should be in like manner ratified by the Parliament of England otherwise the conclusions taken should not have the strength of a law It was also declared that if the union should happen to take effect the Kingdome notwithstanding should remain an absolute and free Monarchy and the fundamentall laws receive no alteration But the Parliament of England either disliking the union as fearing some prejudice by it to their Estate or upon some other hidden cause did touch no more the business and so that good work tending to the advantage of both Kingdomes was left and quite deserted In the Church a new trouble was moved by the revolt that Huntley and the two Earls of Angus and Arroll made divers especially in the North parts falling away by their example This being represented to the King he gave order for calling an Assembly which convened at Linlithgow in the end of Iuly Therein the Earls of Dunbar Winton and Lothian sate Commissioners for the King The Bishop of Orkney elected to preside having shewed the occasion of the present meeting to be the growth and increase of Papists in all the quarters of the Kingdome it was thought meet to take up the names of those that made open profession of Popery and likewise of those that were suspected to favour the course that their number and forces being known the remedies might be the better advised and provided The number was found to very great chiefly in the North and the Marquis of Huntley delated by all as the only cause of the defection in those bounds he being cited to appear before the Assembly under the pain of excommunication and neither compeiring nor sending any excuse was ordained to be excommunicated and the sentence accordingly pronounced in the hearing of the whole Assembly This was appointed to be intimated in all the Churches and no absolution given upon whatsoever offers in regard of his manifold apostasies without the advice of the general Church The like course was concluded to be kept with Angus Arroll and the Lord Semple how soon the processes intended against them were brought to an end This done the Assembly began to rip up the causes of the defection more narrowly which they found to proceed from the Ministers in a part their negligence in teaching and catechising of people the too suddain admission of young men into the Ministery and the distraction of mindes among those that are admitted for remedy whereof it was ordained as followeth First that they should apply themselves to the exercise of their function with greater diligence then they were accustomed and take a speciall care of young children to see them instructed in the Belief the Lords prayer and ten Commandements whereof they should examine every childe at the age of six years and yearly enquire of their profiting and increase in knowledge 2 That some longer time should be prescrived for the admission of men to the Ministery and the exceptions contained in the Act of the age of Ministers to be admitted reserved to the cognition of the Generall Assembly 3 That they use a greater diligence in the processing of Papists and that none out of corrupt favour should grant them any oversight under the pain of deposition 4 That all who carried office in the Church should be carefull to eschew offences and endevour to keep love and peace among themselves 5 And for the present distractions in the Church seeing the same did arise partly from a diversity of opinions touching the externall government of the Church and partly from divided affections the last of these two being the most dangerous as not suffering the brethren to unite themselves against the common enemy they were all in the fear of God exhorted to lay down whatsoever grudge or rancour they had conceived and to be reconciled in heart and affection one to another Which all that were present did faithfully promise by the holding up their hands But the fault not being in the Ministers alone and seen to proceed from other causes also as from the oversight of Jesuits and Priests and their entertainment in the Countrey the preferment of men to publick offices that were suspected in Religion the favour shewed to Papists by them in places of chief authority Masie Priests admitted without his Majesties warrant and no security taken for their not returning Licences granted to Noblemens sons for going abroad and their education trusted to men of contrary profession advocation to the Councell of matters properly belonging to the Ecclesiasticall Judicatories and the lack of Preachers in many parts of the land It was concluded that certain Petitions should be formed and presented to his Majesty by some selected Commissioners for remedying these evils which were formed in this manner First that an humble supplication should be made by the whole Assembly intreating his Majesty not to permit any Papist or suspected of Popery to bear charge in Councell Session or in any Burgh or City and where his Majesty did know any such to occupie these places humbly to crave that order might be taken for their removing 2 That the laws made against Papists should receive execution and no favour be granted unto them by the Officers of State with a prohibition to the Councell to meddle in affairs Ecclesiasticall or to discharge the processes led by Ministers against Papists and others contemners of Church discipline 3 That Papists abjuring their Religion in hope of preferment to Offices of State should not be admitted thereto till they had given five years probation at least 4 That the sons of Noblemen professing Popery should be committed to the custody of such of their friends as are sound in Religion 5 That a Commission should be granted to every Bishop within his Dioces and to such well affected Noblemen Barons and Gentlemen as the Commissioners of the Assembly should nominate for apprehending of Jesuits Seminary Priests excommunicated Papists and traffiquers against Religion 6 That the Searchers of ships should seise upon all Books that are brought unto the Countrey and present them to the Ministers of the Town where the ships shall happen to arrive 7 That excommunicate Papists be put in close prison and none have accesse unto them but such as are known to be of sound Religion 8 That the Deputies of excommunicates be not suffered to enjoy any office under them and that some others be appointed by his Majesty to serve in their places 9 Finally that his Majesty should be humbly intreated to plant the unprovided Churches especially the Churches of the Chappel Royall with competent Stipends The
part and that the Treaty was only entertained till the King of Spain had reduced Germany in his power resolved to be gone and declaring the necessity he had to return did leave a Proxie in the hands of the Earl of Bristoll the Ambassadour legier for espousing the Infanta how soon the Articles returned from Rome So the King of Spain having conveyed the Prince a little way towards the sea they parted in most loving tearms and in hope the Match should take effect But the Prince being after that informed of a conclusion laid That if the Match should be further pressed the Infanta to eschew the same should presently enter into the house of los Discalceatos a Monastery of bare-footed Nunnes after he was parted sent and commanded Bristoll not to make use of the proxie till he should advertise The Prince having for his convoy home eleven of the Kings ships and some Merchants arrived at Portsmouth the 5 of October with his whole retinue and went the next day to Royston where the King lay The joy was exceeding great of all sorts of people and publick thanks given to God throughout all the Churches of both the Kingdoms for his safe return Soon after when the King perceived by the report that neither was the Match truly meant nor the Palatinate like to be restored he directed the Earl of Bristoll to insist for the restitution and if he was put off with delaies to take his leave and come home which also he did Thus was the marriage which had been long treated of quite dissolved the King saying That he would never marry his Son with a Portion of his only Sistes tears The year following the Ministers of Edinburgh were greatly vexed by a sort of mutinous people who separating themselves from the publick Assemblies kept private Conventicles and went so far as to oppose publickly the order established for receiving the holy Communion The leader of those was William Rigge elected one of the Bailiffs for that year This man puffed up with a conceit of his own abilities did dream of no lesse then the overturning of the Church orders and reforming of the Ministery in such things as he held to be amisse hereupon in a meeting ordinarily kept before the celebration of the holy Sacrament he did publickly challenge Doctor William Forbes who was afterwards preferred to the Bishoprick of Edinburgh for divers points of doctrine delivered by him in his Sermons and when as he refused to be judged by him and the Laicks that assisted the said Baliffe did openly threaten them all that unlesse they returned to the old form of ministring the holy Communion the whole people should forsake them Herein he was assisteed by Iohn Hamilton an Apothecary Iohn Dickson William Thomson Iohn Meene and some other base companions who being called before the Councell were charged to leave the Town and the Bailiffe William Rigge deprived of his Bailiwick and declared incapable of any publick office in time comming This trouble gave occasion of setling the state of that Church in a better case then in former times the Ministers being ordained to reside in their own Parishes and have allowed to them a sufficient maintenance the popular election of Ministers when as places by any occasion fell void discharged and the presentation appointed to be made by the Provost Bayliffs and Councell the Sessions to be choosed yearly by the Magistrates and Ministers for the particular Parishes who should convene every year some ten daies after the election of the Magistrates for that business the meeting before the Communion wherein the Ministers were accustomed to be censured by the people simply prohibited with divers other particulars serving to the orderly ministration of all things in the Church The 16 of February Lodovick Duke of Richmond and Lâ—nnox deceased to the great regrate of all that knew him a Nobleman of excellent parts whose very aspect and countenance did promise much good He was thrice married first to a Sister of the Earl of Gowry by whom he had no children his second Wife was a Sister of the Lord London by whom he had a daughter and son that died both young In his third and last marriage with the Countesse of Hartford he found more content then in both the other but lived with her only some few years being taken away in the 48 year of his age His brother a noble Gentleman succeeded but did not survive him long for he died the next year leaving a hopefull succession of children behinde him The next year in the moneth of March Iames Marquis of Hamilton deceased also a Nobleman of rare gifts and fitted for the greatest affairs which he shewed at his deputation to the Parliament 1621 and at other divers occasions his death was the more grievously taken that it was thought it was procured by poyson whereof the monstrous swellings in his face and body afore his death gave great appearance his corps brought to Scotland by sea was interred at Hamilton with his predecessours These two deaths affected the King exceedingly and when it was told him that the Marquis was dead he said If the branches be thus cut down the stock cannot continue long which saying proved too true for shortly after he fell into the feaver that the Physitians call Hemitritaeam a dangerous feaver to those that are grown in years and thereof died at Theobalds the 27 of March being Sunday about twelve of the clock in the forenoon The Thursday preceding his death he desired the blessed Sacrament to be ministred unto him which he received with great devotion professing to the Prince his son and those that stood by that he had received a singular comfort thereby wishing all men to doe the like when they were visited in that sort From that time to the hour of his death he was still almost praying and some one sentence or other of piety ever in his mouth As he drew neer to his end the prayer usually said at the hour of death being ended having repeated once or twice these words Veni Domine Iesu he gave up the ghost without any pangs as are commonly seen in persons that are dying He was the Salomon of this age admired for his wise government and for his knowledge of all manner of learning for his wisdome moderation love of justice for his patience and piety which shined above all his other virtues and is witnessed in the learned works he left to posterity his name shall never be forgotten but remain in honour so long as the world indureth We that have had the honour and happiness many times to hear him discourse of the most weighty matters as well of Policy as Divinity now that he is gone must comfort our selves with the remembrance of these excellencies and reckon it not the least part of our happinesse to have lived in his daies Many dolefull Epitaphs in all Languages were composed to expresse the sorrow
insulásque Britannicas and there preached the Gospel Dorotheus addeth that he was crucified in these parts There be Authours likewise of no small credit who write that S. Paul the Apostle after his first imprisonment at Rome did visit this Isle and preach the Gospel in the utmost parts thereof The opinion most commonly received is that Pope Victor upon the intreaty of King Donald did send hither some Preachers and that these were the men that wrought our conversion but this cannot hold for divers reasons As first if the King did move the Pope in any such businesse it must needs have been upon some knowledge and liking he had of the Christian profession and if so the Preachers that he sent hither could not be the first that taught us the faith of Christ. Again the estate of the time maketh this opinion improbable for the year in which the King is said to have sent that legation to Rome was the very last of Pope Victor for he suffered Martyrdome in the year 203. and hardly we can think that in the heat of persecution which then did rage in all the Romanâ— Provinces the King would have imployed any in such a message Thirdly if our conversion had been wrought by Pope Victor how came it that our Church was not fashioned to the Romane in outward Rites especially in the observance of Easter whereof Victor was so zealous as he excommunicated all the Churches of the East for their disconformity with the Romane in that point And it is clear that for the space of many ages our Church did keep a form different from the Romane and with much adoe was brought to accept their Customes and Rites Last of all the learned Cardinal Baronius although he will have our conversion to be made by some one of the Romane Bishops esteemeth this which is said of Victor no better then a fable for how is it sayes he that neither Beda nor Marianus nor S. Hierom have made any mention of it In all likelihood if any such thing had been some one or other of them would have remembred the same Leaving therefore this conceit and not deeming these other opinions very warrantable if place may be given to conjecture I verily think that under Domitians persecution when the Apostle S. Iohn was relegated to Pathmos some of his disciples have taken their refuge hither and been the first Preachers of the Gospel in this Kingdome And this I am induced the rather to believe because in that hot contention moved about Easter some two hundred yeares after I finde our Church did still retain the custom of the Oriental and maintain their practice by the authority of S. Iohn from whom they pleaded to have received the faith But whatsoever be in this sure not long after the Ascension of our Lord at least whilest the Apostle Saint Iohn yet lived the faith of Christ was known and embraced in divers places of this kingdom so as we may truly glory in this that we were inter primitias as Origen speaketh amongst the first-fruits of the Gentiles gathered unto Christ this made that venerable Abbot Petrus Cluniacensis call the Scots antiquiores Christianos of greater Antiquity then many others But to return to King Donald it was in his purpose to have rooted out Paganisme and planted the Christian Faith every where in his Kingdome but whilest he was about to do it the Emperour Severus put him to other businesse he thinketh to take in the whole Isle and joyn the same to the Romane Empire entered into Britaine with a mightier Army then had ever here been seen and leaving his son Geta in the South went himself in expedition to the North parts making no stay though he was gowty and compelled to travel in a litter till he was come to the utmost ends of the Isle The Scots in the mean time keeping the Marishes and Mountains though they durst not encounter the Romane forces because of their numbers yet did annoy them much taking them at advantages which Severus perceiving and that there were no means utterly to subdue them as he had first intended he made offer of peace if so they would quit what they possessed betwixt the Wall of Adrian and the River of Forth The condition though hard and unreasonable was yielded unto by the Scots who desired to be freed of so mighty an enemy and he to exclude them from the rest of Britaine did raise a wall of stone betwixt the Rivers of Forth and Clâ—yd two and thirty miles long fortifying the same with Bulwarks and Watchtowers in many places Nor was it long after this peace obtained that King Donald departed this life whereupon the Christian Religion for many yeares was little or nothing promoted For Ethodius that succeeded was a Prince of no government and the Kings that came after him all unto Cratilinth either wickedly inclined or intangled with warres and troubles but Cratilinth coming unto the Crown in the year 277. made it one of his first works to purge the Kingdome of heathenish superstition and expulse the Druids a sort of Priests held in those dayes in great reputation Their manner was to celebrate sacrifices and perform their other rites in Groves with leaves and branches of Oake and thence saith Pliny they were called Druides for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek language doth signify an Oake Caesar in his Commentaries doth further write that besides the managing of sacrifices which were committed to them they were trusted with the decision of controversies private and publick and that such as would not stand to their judgement were interdicted from being present at their sacrifices and holy rites which was taken for a grievous punishment It is likewise testified of them that they were well learned in all natural Philosophy men of moral conversation and for Religion not so grossely ignorant and superstitious as other heathen Priests for they taught That there was one only God and that it was not lawful to present him in an image That the soules of men did not perish with the bodies and that after death men were rewarded according to the life they led on earth Some also have written that they did prophecie of the conception of a Virgin and of the birth of him who should be the Saviour of the world But that such mysteries were revealed unto them and so plainly as the Prophets of God in the Old Testament had scarce the like is not credible They lived likewise in great respect with all sorts of people and ruled their affaires very politickly for being governed by a President who kept his residence in the Isle of Man which then was under the dominion of the Scots they did once every year meet in that place to take counsel together for the ordering of affaires and carried matters with such discretion that Cratilinth found it difficil enough to expulse them because of the favour they had among the people But
that which furthered not a little the propagation of the Gospel in these parts was the persecution raised by Diocletian which at that time was hot in the South parts of Britaine This brought many Christians both Preachers and Professors into this Kingdom who were all kindly received by Cratilinth and had the Isle of Man given them for their remaining and revenues sufficient assigned for their maintenance In this Isle King Cratilinth erected a stately Church to the honour of our Saviour which he adorned with all necessary ornaments and called Sodorense fanum that is the Temple of our Saviour hence it is that the Bishops of the Isles are styled Sodorenses Episcopi For so long as that Isle remained in the possession of the Scots the Bishops of Isles made that Church their Cathedral After their dispossession the Isle Iona commonly called Hecombekil hath been the seat of the Bishops and continueth so untill this day In this Isle Amphibalus sate first Bishop a Britaine born and a man of excellent piety he lived long preaching carefully the doctrine of Christ both amongst the Scots and the Picts and after many labours taken for promoting Christian Religion died peaceably in the same Isle Our stories report that at the same time there lived in this Kingdom divers zealous and notable Preachers of which number they name these six Modocus Priseus Calanus Ferranus Ambianus and Carnocus that seem to have been men of principal note and of them all generally it is witnessed that living solitary they were in such a reputation for their holinesse of life as the Cells wherein they lived were after their deaths turned into Temples or Churches And of this it came that all the Churches afterwards erected were called Cells which word I hear is yet retained amongst the Irish Scots The Priests they termed Culdees which Hector Boeth thinks to have signified as much as Cultores Dei the worshippers of God but it is more like this title was given them for their living in these Cells whereas people assembled to hear service somewhat it maketh for this that in certain old Bulls and rescripts of Popes I finde them termed Keledei and not Culdei The same Boeth out of ancient Annals reports that these Priests were wont for their better government to elect some one of their number by common suffrage to be chief and principal among them without whose knowledge and consent nothing was done in any matter of importance and that the person so elected was called Scotorum Episcopus a Scots Bishop or a Bishop of Scotland Neither had our Bishops any other title whereby they were distinguished before the dayes of Malcolm the third who first divided the countrey into Dioceses appointing to every Bishop the limits within which they should keep and exercise their jurisdiction After that time they were styled either by the countreys whereof they had the oversight or by the City where they kept their residence But to return to Cratilinth during his Reign Christian Religion did prosper exceedingly and Fincormachus his Cousin-germane that succeeded keeping the same course gave in his time a perfect setling unto it So great a happinesse it is to have two Kings of qualities alike good succeed one to another for what the one beginneth the other doth perfect and accomplish Yet this felicity endureth not long the state both of the Kingdome and Church being within a few yeares after his death quite overturned by this occasion Maximus a man born in Spain but of Romane education being sent Lieutenant into Pritaine and presuming to bring the whole Isle under his power did practise secretly with the Picts for rooting out the Scots promising that all the lands which the Scots possessed should be given to them The Picts a perfidious people greedily embracing this offer did joyn their forces with the Romanes and both made invasion upon the Scots who doing the best they could for their own defence after divers sharp encounters in a battel fought at the water of Dun in Carrick were wholly defeated and King Eugenius with the most part of his Nobility slain This defeat was followed with a rigorous edict commanding all the Scots of what age sexe or condition soever to depart out of this Isle before a certain day which was so precisely executed as neither man nor woman young nor old were permitted to stay nay not a Church-man though all of that profession were in good esteem among the Picts themselves at the time Thus all the Scots went in exile betaking themselves some into Ireland others into the countreys of Denmark Norway Sweden or where it was in their fate to be cast onely some few Church-men after they had long wandred from place to place got privately into Iona one of the West Isles where living in a poor condition they laid the foundation of a Monastery which in succeeding ages became famous by the beneficence of our Kings and the sanctity of the Monks that there professed Never was any Church or Kingdom brought to a greater desolation but how long it continued our writers do not agree for Boeth will have the Scots to live in exile the space of 44. years and saith that they returned in the year 422. Buthannan casts their return into the year 404. and so maketh their exile to have lasted 27. years only Now whilest they lived thus exiled it happened that one Regulus a Greciâ—â— Monk arrived in these parts This man as they write living in Achala had warning given him in a vision by night to forsake his countrey and go into Albion an Isle fited in the utmost parts of the world and to carry with him the arm-bone three fingers and as many toes of S. Andrew the Apostle The man troubled at first with the strangenesse of the vision did after a little time resolve to follow the warning and take a little box in which he put those Reliques went to seâ— taking some persons in company with him The story nameth Damia nus a Priest 〈◊〉 Thebaculus and Mermacus brother to Damianus Deacons 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 a Cretain Merinus and Silvinâ—s his brother Monks by profession Some eight more are said to be in his company but their names are not expressed The ship wherein they sailed being tossed with grievous tempests was driven at last into the Port or Haven called then 〈◊〉 now St. Andrewes Hergustus King of Picts under whose dominion that part of the countrey as then was advertised of the strangers arrive and the Reliques they had brought with them came thither and pitying their losses for besides the Reliques they had nothing saved When he beheld the men and the form of their service did so like it as he took order for their entertainment shortly after he gave unto Regulus his own Palace with certain lands adjoyning and nigh thereunto erected a Church the same whereof we see a part yet remaining on
Dagamus the Bishop who is come hither and by Columbanus the Abbot in France that the Scots differ nothing in their observations from the Britains for Bishop Dagamus being here refused not onely to eat with us but even to stay in the same Inne or Lodging I finde no answer returned to this letter some thirteen years after Honorius Bishop of Rome did move the matter of new and in his letters directed to the Church of Scotland exhorted them Ne paucitatem suam in extremis terrae finibus constitutam sapieâ—tiorem antiquis sive modernis quae per orbem terrae erant Christi Ecclesiis aestimarent neve contra Paschales compuâ—os decreta Synodalia totius orbis Pontificum aliud Pascha celebrarent That they being a few and seated in the utmost borders of the earth would not think themselves more wise then the Ancient or Modern Churches of Christ through the whole world and that they would not celebrate another Easter contrary to the Paschal compts and Synodal decrees of the Bishops of the whole world Pope Honorius dying Severinus that succeeded insisted for an answer which was sent but he also departing this life before the same came to Rome the Clergy there replyed as followes Dilectissimis sanctissimis Thomiano Columbano Chromano Dimao Bathano Episcopis Chromano Hermanno Laustrano Stellano Sergiano Presbyteris Sarano caeterÃsque Doctoribus seu Abbatibus Scotis Hilaricus Archipresbyter servans locum sedis Apostolicae Johannes diaconus in nomine Dei electus item Joannes primicerius servans locum sanctae sedis Apostolicae Joannes servus Dei Consiliarius ejusdem sedis Apostolicae Scripta quae latores ad sanctae memoriae Severinum adduxerunt eo de hac luce migrante reciproca responsa ad ea quae postulata fuerant siluerunt Quibus reseratisâ— ne diu tantae quaestionis caligo indiscussa remaneret reperimus quosdam provinciae vestrae contra orthodoxam fidem novam de veteri heresin renovare conantes Pascha nostrum in quo immolatus est Christus nebulosa caligine refutantes et quarta decima luna cum Hebraeis celebrare nitentes c. Deinde exposita ratione Paschalis observantiae de Pelagianis subdunt Et hoc quoque cognovimus quod virus Pelagianae haereseos apud vos denuo reviviscat quod omnino hortamur ut à vestris mentibus hujusmodi venenatum superstitionis facinus auferatur Nam qualiter ipsa quoque execranda haeresis damnata est latere vos non debet quia non solùm per istos ducentos annos abolita est sed quotidiano nobis anathemate sepulta damnatur hortamur ne quorum arma combusta sunt apud vos eorum cineres suscitentur That is Hilarius the Archbishop conservator of the priviledges of the Apostolick See and Iohn the Deacon in the name of God elect of the same See likewise Iohn the pronotary and conservator of the said priviledges and Iohn the servant of God Counsellor of the Apostolick See to our best beloved and most holy Bishops Thomianus Columbanus Chromanus Dimaus and Bathanus and to the Presbyters Chromanus Hermannus Laustranus Stellanus and Serganus also to Saranus and the rest of the Doctors or Abbots of Scotland The letters which were brought unto Pope Severinus of blessed memory have to this time received no answer by reason of his decease We having now unsealed them lest questions of such consequence should be too long unsatisfied do perceive some of your Province to be renuing an old heresie against the Orthodox faith and ignorantly refuse to celebrate our Easter in which Christ was offered observing the fourteench Moon after the manner of the Hebrewes Then shewing how and when Easter should be observed they subjoyn touching the Pelagians these words We further understand that the poison of Pelagian heresie is again breaking out among you wherefore we exhort you to beware and to keep your mindes free of that venemous superstition for ye should not be ignorant how that execrable heresie is condemnedâ— and by us every day anathematised notwithstanding that two hundred years since the same hath been abolished therefore we beseech you not to stirre the ashes of those who have had their Armes once burnt and consumed Beda setting down this letter saith that it was full of learning and contained evident proofes that Easter should be kept upon the Sunday which falleth betwixt the 15. and 21. of the Moon Whereas it was the custome of the Scots Church to keep it upon the Sunday falling betwixt the 14 and 20. which he calleth an heresie and taketh our Church to have been newly infected therewith neither yet the whole Church but some certain in it only But in this last he doth not agree with himself for speaking afterwards of Bishop Aidan he thus excuses his disconformity with Rome in the keeping of Easter quòd suae gentis authoritate devictus that he was overcome with the authority of his own Nation contra morem eâ—rum qui ipsum miserant facere non potuit and could not keep Easter contrary to the custome of them who had sent him So he ackowledgeth it to have been the custome of the Scots Church and not of a certain in it only And whereas he sayes that it was an error or heresie newly sprung up he greatly mistaketh for in the contention about the keeping of Easter which grew afterwards very hot we shall hear them plead the Antiquity of their custome and derive it from the very first times of the Church But that we may know how this contention grew and who they were that withstood the alteration desired we must make a litle digression The Saxons having overcome the Britains and brought the countrey of England to an Heptarchy by the partition they made of it were never quiet encroaching still one upon anothers state till at last one got all Ethelfrid King of Northumberland the mightiest of the whole after he had reigned 22. years with great avaâ—ice and cruelty was killed by Redwald King of the East Angles and Edwin whom he had expelled placed in his room this Ethelfrid left behind him seven sons Eufred or Eanfred Oswald Ossaus Oswin Offas Osmond Osik or Osrick and one daughter named Ebba who upon their fathers death fled into Scotland and were liberally entertained by King Eugenius the fourth notwithstanding the enmity betwixt him and their father whilest he lived Eighteen years they remained in Scotland exiled from their countrey and were by the care of the same Eugenius instructed in the knowledge of Christ and baptized Edwin being killed in the 17. of his Reign by Penda King of Mercia they returned all home Ebba onely excepted who remained still in Scotland The successour of Edwin named Osrick parting the Kingdom with Eufred the eldest son of Ethelfrid was made King of the Deirians and Eufred King of this Bernicians these two turning Apostates and forsaking the
would have followed the same as well in this matter as in others which they knew But if you and your associates should refuse the decrees of the Apostolick Sea or rather of the whole Church allowed by holy Scripture now after you have heard the same without all question you sin heavily Howbeit your fathers were holy men you must not think that a few dwelling in a corner of a remote Isle are to be preferred to the universal Church of Christ. And if Columba your Father yea and ours also if he was of Christ was mighty in miracles yet is he not to be equalled to the Prince of the holy Apostles unto whom the Lord said Thou art Peter and upon this rock will I build my Church against which the gates of hell shall not prevail and will give unto the keyes of the kingdom of heaven The King who had hearkened diligently unto all which they spake taking hold of these last words asked Colman if it was so that the Lord had spoken these words unto Peter he answered that it was truth And can you shew sayes he that the like authority was given to your Father Columba Colman answered Not. Then said the King Do both agree in this that these words were spoken to St. Peter and that the Keyes of the kingdom of heaven were given to him They answered that they did Then said he Seeing St. Peter is the dorekeeper of heaven I will follow his rule in every thing lest when I come to heavens gates the dores shall be shut against me These speeches of the King full of simplicity were seconded with the acclamations of many of the hearers and the victory adjudged to the adversaries of Colman But he nothing moved therewith retained still his opinion and would not change yet fearing that some trouble might arise if he should make longer stay in those parts he resigned his Bishoprick in which one Tuda a Scottishman succeeded who was content to submit himself to the Romane observation of Easter and to receive the Clerical tonsure but he lived not one whole year and died of the Plague Colman returning into Scotland was welcomed by his countreymen for he was in great esteem and bare no small authority both in the Church and State before he went into England as appeared in the insurrection made against King Ferqhard the Nobility having consulted to depose him from his Kingdom for the detestable cruelties he had committed by Colman his authority they were onely kept back who told them That the punishment of Kings belonged to God and that he ere it were long would take vengeanee of his wickednesse which as he foretold came to passe for the King after a few dayes being at hunting happened to be bitten by a Wolfe and falling into a feaver such a putrefaction ensued in his body that out of every part there issued abundance of lice and vermine which made him abhorred of all men Languishing in this consumption a long space and touched with a bitter remorse for his wicked life he sent for Colman to whom he expressed a great sorrow for the ill life he had led intreating the help of his prayers and to testifie his humiliation would needs be carried forth to the next fields wrapped in sackcloth where after an open confession made of his wickednesse he was absolved by Colman and shortly after yielded up the ghost The memory of this which was yet fresh in the mindes of people together with the report of his constancy for so it was interpreted did purchase unto him great love and reputation but he making short stay at home went soon after into Ireland where he built a Monastery for the English and Scots that followed him thither They not well agreeing he bought a piece of ground and founded a religious house for the English apart Bishop Lesly in his Chronicle writeth that after this he passed into Germany and having travelled through Boheme Hungary and a great part of Greece as he returned by Austria he was killed by some Pagans in those parts for this he citeth Iohannes Stabius the Historiographer of Maximilian the first But whatsoever became of him he was certainly a man of great integrity and therefore much respected of all men After this time we finde a continual declining in the Church for the decision taken in that conference of Whitby touching the controversie of Easter increased the dissension and put all out of frame they that were in place urging the rites more strictly then was convenient and others choosing rather to quit their places then to give way unto them Theodorus then Archbishop of Canterbury is blamed for exercisiug the authority of his place too peremptorily about these things and forcing the British Bishops to conform themselves Wilfrid Archbishop of York dealing in like sort with the Scottish preachers that had planted the Gospel among the English thrust them all from their places Nam optione data maluerunt loco cedere quà m Pascha Catholicum caeterósque ritus canonicos Romanae Ecclesiae recipere It being given to their option whether they would stay and admit the observation of Easter and other rites of the Church of Rome they made choice to leave their places and depart The Clergy at home became also divided for Adamannus or Adamnanus a Bishop who had been Tutor to Eugenius the sixt being sent in Ambassage to Alfrid King of Northumberland fell in such a liking of the rites he saw there used as at his return he became an earnest perswader of his countreymen to receive them and prevailed with many Yet the Monks of Iona whose governor he had sometimes been did strongly oppose others that loved not to be contentious retired themselves among whom Disybodius and Levinus are said to have been two Disybodius going into Germany lived a Monk in the Abbey of Fulden many years Adamannus whom even now I named is much commended for the care he took to keep the Picts and Scots in peace which albeit he did not effect according to his desire for they were ever making incursions one against another yet so far he prevailed as during his life no publick war arose amongst them To bind the two people in friendship he was a means to make Eugenius the seventh take to wife Spondana daughter to Granard King of Picts but she not long after being killed as she lay in bed by two Athol men that had conspired to kill the King and were mistaken in the execution the friendship contracted had almost turned into deadly enmity because of a rumour that went that she was made away by the Kings knowledge The Picts complaining of the injury done to their bloud and many of the subjects apprehending it to be the Kings own fact he was forced with some indignity to his person to plead his innocency in a Parliament called to that purpose It happened that in the mean time the murtherers were discovered and taken
Prince Gulielme his brother into France at the time of the league made with that people which to this day remaineth inviolate and by them it was that the University of Paris was first founded Scotus after he had stayed some years at Paris was imployed by the same Charles for founding an University at Pavia and was in great respect with all the Romane Church excepted who could nto away with the liberty he used in his reproofes of the errors then springing up his Treatise of the Eucharist a pious and learned work was by Pope Leo the ninth condemned in Synodo Vercellensi in the year 1030. long after his death Claudius Clemens was afterwards preferred to the Bishoprick of Auxew where he lived to his death in great esteem Alcuin commonly held to be Charles the Great his Master was made his Eleemosynar and lived in special credit with him The book that came forth under Charles his name against Images was thought to be penned by him for he was a man of great learning as the many books left by him to posterity do shew Ubique pius ubique doctus sayes Balaeus succinctus gravis ante multos alios praecipuè dignus qui in manibus hominum habeatur The English writers will have him born in their countrey not farre from the city of York To which I onely say that the English at that time being adversaries to the French and Scots speaking of them as common enemies to both people it is not probable if he had been of the English Nation that he would be so inward with Charles the Great Rabanus Maurus was his Auditor many years and under his hand grew to such perfection of learning that it is said Quòd nec Italia similem nec Germania aequalem peperit That neither did Italy breed his like nor Germany his equal Tantam viri eruditionem sayes Bruschius omnes Bibliothecae nobis commendant quantum ingenio valuerit edita ab eo valumina demonstrant Bibliothecam enim Fuldensem tanta librorum multitudine lacupletavit ut dinumerari vix queant All Bibliotheques do witnesse the rare erudition of that man and what a fertile ingenie he had the volumes published by him do shew The Library of Fulden he enriched with such multitudes of Books as can scarce be numbred And certainly who shall but read the catalogue of his works will wonder how any one man should in his life have penned so much and upon so divers subjects for besides that he did illustrate the whole Books of Scripture with his Expositions he left a number of profitable tractates in every Science to posterity After Clemens was gone from Paris he continued in the University some years and being made Abbot of Fulden upon a displeasure he conceived against the Monks he went to the Court of Ludovicus the Emperour where he had not long attended when upon the death of Otgarius Arch-bishop of Mentz he was elected to the government of that See Ten years he â—ate Bishop having no opposition made to him nor to his doctrine though he taught no other then what is with us in these times taught and professed as in his workâ— yet extant may be seen In this reckoning we must not forget our countreyman Maidulphus Scotus who was of great fame in these days for his skill in training up the youth in letters and kept a publick school at Caerbladon in Wiltshire there being as yet no University in England he also is said to have been a strong defender of the Bishop of Rome his authority and placed in that part by Eleutherius Bishop of the West Saxons for withstanding the British Doctors that opposed the Romane rites After some time bestowed that way embracing the Monastical life he erected an Abbey at Malmsbury which Aldelin his disciple and successour did much increase and from him it is thought that Malmsbury took the name being at first called Maidulphsbury or Maidulps city We are now at the 800. year or thereabout when as the warres were renewed betwixt the Scots and the Picts which brought in end the utter subversion of that people I mean the Picts Their Kingdom had continued near 1200. years under the Reign of 65. Kings and was fortunate enough till the days of King Feredeth who I know not by what ill counsel bare an heavy hand upon the Church and made spoil of her rents especially of the ornaments bestowed by his predecessour King Hungus upon the Church of St. Andrews the occasion of these troubles I shall briefly set down after I have remembred the magnificence of Prince Gulielme which ought never to be forgotten After the league contracted with France which he was sent to ratifie he followed Charles the Great in all his warres performing notable services especially in Italy where he was made Lieutenant for the King upon the end of the warres being grown in age he went to Germany resolving to bestow his means which were very great in founding religious houses which he did at Coleyn Franckford Vienna Herford Luneburg Wirtsburg Muleren and Ratisbone fifteen Abbeys and Hospitals they reckon founded by him some in Italy but the most part in Germany all which he indowed with a reasonable proportion of lands and rents but with this Proviso that none should be admitted therein but Scottish men born This for many years according to his appointment was observed and even at this time notwithstanding the manifold alterations that have happened there be some of these foundations that are no ways changed from their first institution They also may possibly decay yet the magnificence of that Noble Prince shall ever be recorded to his everlasting honour And now to the occasion of these troubles I mentioned There reigned in the time of King Achaius amongst the Picts Hungus a Prince well inclined and a great lover of Religion and Justice Athelstane King of the West Saxons having usurped upon divers of his neighbours and inlarged his Kingdome by subduing the Northumbers did likewise invade the Picts intending the conquest of that part of their Kingdom which lay next unto his Hungus hereupon did move King Achaius who had married Fergusiana his sister for some supply and he no lesse offended with Athelstans oppressions then was Hungus himself sent to his aid ten thousaud men under the leading of of Prince Alpin his son Hungus supplied with this power entered into Northumberland and having made great depredations returned home with a rich booty Athelstan following upon his heels overtook him at a little Village not farre from Hadington which put Hungus in a sore fright for a great part of his Army was dismissed and gone home yet not seeing a way to eschew the fight he gave order for the battel against the next day and in the mean time betook himself to prayer spending most part of the night in that exercise A litle before day falling into a slumber it seemed to him that the
Apostle St. Andrew stood by him and assured him of the victory which vision being related to the Army did much encourage them The History addeth that in the joyning of the battel there appeared in the aire a Crosse in form of the letter X which so terrified the enemies as presently they gave back King Athelstane was himself there killed whereupon the Village took the name which at this day it enjoyeth of Athelstan Foord Hungus to expresse his thankfulnesse for the victory gave to the Church of Regulus now called St. Andrews divers rich gifts as Chalices Basons the Image of Christ in gold and of his twelve Apostles in silver He gave likewise a case of beaten gold for preserving the Reliques of S. Andrew and restored to the Spirituality the tithes of all cornes cattel and herbage within the Realm exempting them from answering before any temporal Judge Further he did appoint the Crosse of St. Andrew to be the badge and cognisance of the Picts both in their warres and otherwise which as long as that Kingdom stood was observed as is by the Scots as yet retained But all this was spoiled as we said by Feredeth the third in succession from Hungus after which time nothing prospered either with him or with that people For the line masculine of their Kings failing Alpin the son of Achaius did claim the Crown as next in blood by vertue of an old Covenant betwixt the Scots and Picts the Picts refusing to accept him being a stranger made choice of this Feredeth whom we named and thereupon warre was denounced The first encounter was at Restennoth in Angus where in a cruel fight which continued from the morning untill night Feredeth was killed his son Brudeus who succeeded was made away by the Picts themselves in the first year of his reign and Kenneth his brother that succeeded to him came to the like unfortunate end After Kenneth another called Brudeus was elected King and he in a battel fought not farre from Dundy took King Alpin and many of his Nobles prisoners which victory he used most foully putting all the Nobles to death killing the King and causing his head to be set upon a pole in Abernethy or as others write in the city of Camelon The Picts upon this victory supposing that they had utterly broken the courage of the Scots did purpose nothing lesse then their extermination which after the death of Brudeus his brother Drusken that succeeded went earnestly about But Kenneth the second the son of Alpin a Prince of a brave and heroick spirit pursued so hotly the revenge of his fathers death as having defeated the Picts in divers battels he drave them all in the end forth of the Kingdom and united that Crown to his own of Scotland This Kenneth was a most wise and valiant King and so circumspect in his businesse that from that time forth none of the Picts were ever heard to resume the title of a King The countreys which they inhabited he divided amongst the Nobles and others whose labours in these warres had merited a recompence He established good and wholesome Lawes To the Church he gave another face and a greater outward splendour then the former ages had seen translating the Episcopal See which whilest the Pictish Kingdom stood was setled in Abernethy to the Church of St. Reul and ordaining it from thenceforth to be called The Church of S. Andrews and the Bishop thereof Maximus Scotorum Episcopus The principal Bishop of Scotland Churches Chappels and Oratories with their Priests and all sorts of religious men he caused to be held in great reverence and in a word did so nobly perform all actions both a Warre and Peace as he may rightly be placed amongst the best Kings and reckoned the third Founder of the Scottish Monarchy THE HISTORY of the CHURCH OF SCOTLAND THE SECOND BOOK The Contents The Succession of Bishops in the several Sees of this Kingdome especially in the See of Saint ANDREVVS with other principal things that happened in their times HAving made a collection of such things as I found dispersed in stories and warranted in any sort for the first six hundred years of our Church and being now come to the time wherein this Church by enlarging of the Kingdom received a further extention in bounds and therewith an addition of more wealth and state I will as beginning with a new accompt follow the story therof by the succession of Bishops especially in the See of Saint Andrewes upon which the rest did depend The first Bishop who fate in this See was Adrian killed by the Danes in the Isle of May in the year 872. with Stolbrandus a Bishop Monanus an Archdeacon Glodianus a Presbyter and a number of other Churchmen who fled thither for their safety Whilest this Bishop lived Constantine the second the son of Kenneth did keep a convention in Scone for reforming the disorders which the loose and dissolute government of his predecessour Donald the first had caused In that convention beginning was made at the Clergy and concerning them it was ordained That they should reside upon their charges and have no medling with secular businesse That they should instruct the people diligently and be good ensamples in their conversation That they should not keep Hawks Hounds or Horses for pleasure That they should carry no weapons nor be pleaders of civil causes but live contented with their own provisions And if they were tried to transgresse in any of these points that for the first fault they should be fined in a pecuniary mulct and for the second deprived from their office and living Thus was it not held in that time a diminution of Ecclesiastical authority for Princes to give Lawes to the Clergy and to punish them if they were found guilty of any offence or crime Divers other statutes for redressing abuses crept into the Realme were then also concluded as That drunkennesse should be punished with death that none should eat above one meal a day nor accustome themselves to lye softly or use any recreations but such as might inure them to sufferance and labour Whereby that good King did banish all riot and luxury and in a short time brought the Kingdom again to a flourishing estate But the Danes as we said invaded the countrey and practising many cruelties whilest he did pursue them who had entrenched themselves not farre from the Town of Carrail he was unfortunately with all his Army overthrowne and being taken prisoner the day following beheaded at the mouth of a little cave which in detestation of that fact is to this day called The Devils Cave 2. Unto Bishop Adrian succeeded Kellach how long he lived I finde not 3. After him Malisius governed the See by the space of eight years This Bishop had the happinesse to live under Gregory called the Great a King indued with all the vertues that can be wished for or
Chronology wherein he attained to such a perfection as he was accompted the only Chronologist in his dayes the Chronicle he wrote from the beginning of the world unto the year of Christ 1183. yet extant doth testifie no lesse He died at Mentz in the year 1186. and was buried in the Church of St Martin within the City and thus much for the learned men of our countrey that lived in the time of Turgot 13. Next after Turgot Godricus succeeded in the See of Saint Andrewes this Bishop did anoint King Edgar the son of Malcolme in the year 1098. after the manner of other Christian Princes which rite had not been formerly used in the Coronation of our Kings and as they write was obtained from Pope Urban the second at the request of Queen Margareâ— for the Popes of Rome having as then advanced themselves above Kings did take on them the conferring of these Ensignes of Majesty to whom and where they pleased This Edgar was a good King and greatly beloved of all his subjects The Abbey of Cauldingham which in former times had been a sanctuary of Virgins he gave to the Church of Duresme but upon the ungrate behaviour of Ranulph Bishop of that See a man noted of much corruption he recalled his gift and erected the same into a Priory Upon the death of Godricus King Alexander surnamed the Fierce sent to Radolph Archbishop of Canterbury to have his advice for the promoving of some worthy person unto the place and in his letters directed to that effect complained of the Archbishop of York his encroaching upon the Church of Scotland through the oversight of Lanfrank Archbishop of Canterbury that had given way to the consecration of some of the Bishops of Saint Andrews at York whereas in old times they were not wont to receive Consecration but either from the Bishop himself or from the Archbishop of Canterbury Therefore desired his assistance in redressing that abuse which he said he could not any longer tolerate Now this Radolph was at the same time in question with Thurstan the elect of York for his consecration to which by no means he would assent unlesse Thurstan would make profession of obedience to the See of Canterbury And about that was so much businesse made that Radolph though he was then both aged and sickly did undertake a journey to Rome to debate his right At his return which was some four years after so long did the See of Saint Andrews remain void the King sent to him Peter Prior of Dunfermlin and one of his own Gentlemen to congratulate his safe return and request that Eadmerus a Monk of Canterbury a man well reported of might be sent hither for filling the place Radolph knowing that Eadmerus had neither by himself nor by any other indirect meanes moved the businesse and so taking it to come of God howsoever it grieved him that the Church of Canterbury should lack the benefit of his service gave his consent and having obtained King Henry his licence without whose knowledge he would not have him go into a strange countrey sent him to Alexander with an ample recommendation in substance this We give unto God said he everlasting thanks for that it hath pleased him to open the eyes of your mind and make you know and seek that which you should and to your Highness self we esteem our selves greatly bound because of your friendly and familiar usage for albeit your desires tend to our hurt and are not lesse grievous to us then if you should pull out our eyes or cut off our right hand we cannot but commend your desire and so far as we may in God obey the same Therefore unwilling and yet willing we yield unto your will willing in so farre as we perceive it is Gods will which we dare not withstand nor will we in any thing willingly displease yet unwilling for that we are left alone and deprived of his fellowship who as a Father ministred unto us consolation in time of grief giving us sound advice in many perplexed cases and was to us a most helpful Brother in this our infirm and old age If any other should have required him of us we would no more have parted with him then with our own heart but there is nothing which in God we can deny you Thus we send unto you the person that you desired and so free as you may lay on him what charge you will so as it be to the honour of God and to the credit of the Mother Church of Canterbury Do therefore what you purpose wisely and remit him unto us with diligence to be consecrated because delay in that errand may breed impediments that we desire to eschew c. Eadmerus bringing with him this Commendatory letter was the third day after his coming elected Bishop by the Kings licence and with consent both of the Clergy and Laity but the next morning whilest the King conferred with him apart touching his consecration he began to magnifie the Church of Canterbury and the authority it had over all the Churches of Britain declaring that by his leave he would seek the Episcopal benediction from the Bishop and not receive it at the hands of any other which offended the King greatly for by no meanes could he endure to hear of this Churches subjection to the English Thereupon the Monks who had been trusted in the yeares preceding with the intromission of the rents were charged to uplift the same and to impede the elect his possession Yet within a few dayes the King going in an expedition against some rebels in the countrey of Ross by the intercession of Noblemen it was agreed that Eadmerus should receive the Ring out of the Kings hand and the Crosier being laid upon the Altar he should take up the same and that way be invested into the Bishoprick In this sort was he entered to his charge the Clergy and people accepting him for their Bishop Mean while Thurstan the Archbishop of York who was then beyond sea ceased not to solicit King Henry of England by his letters to impede the consecration for which effect three several messages were sent to King Alexander Eadmerus upon the distast the King had taken of him was not much respected which he perceiving and withall considering that the King being his unfriend his service could not be very profitable to the Church and Kingdome resolved to go unto Canterbury and seek the advice of his brethren and friends in those parts This signified to the King he said that the Bishop had nothing to do with Canterbury nor so long as he lived should any Bishop of Scotland professe subjection to that See Which being reported to the Bishop he replied in passion That not for the Bishoprick nay not for all Scotland would he deny himself to be a Monk of Canterbury Falling thus more and more in the dislike of the King and jarres daily
encreasing he employed the Bishop of Glasgow to try the king his minde towards him who told him that he found the King greatly displeased with his courses and if he continued in the same minde he was not to expect his favour Hereupon Eadmerus resolving to depart delivered back the Ring which he had received from the King and laid down his Crosier upon the Altar with a protestation that he was forced thereunto and so went away The King did by his Letter purge himself to the Archbishop of Canterbury declaring that it was not his fault but wilfulness on Eadmerus his part which made him relinquish his charge But the Archbishop a man of courteous nature not willing further to enquire of the reasons of Eadmerus his departure passed over the businesse with a gentle answer to the King for that time I finde upon better advice that Eadmerus made offer to return and give the King satisfaction in all he required but herein he was prevented by a new election which the King had caused to be made 15. For how soon it was advertised that Eadmerus had a purpose to return the King for his own peace did think it most sure to have one of his Subjects preferred to the place and so recommending to the Chapter Robert Prior of Scone he with an uniform consent was chosen Bishop and stood elect two years for before King Alexander his death which happened in the year of our Lord 1114. he was not consecrated then he received the benediction at the hands of Thurstan Bishop of York with reservation of the priviledges of both Churches which if the King had lived would not have been permitted for he was a Prince that stood much upon his royalty and would not endure at any hand the least encroachment either upon his Kingdome or upon the Church The Abbeys of Scone and S. Columbe were founded by this King To the See of S. Andrews he was a great Benefactor and gave the lands called Cursus apri the Boars chace and was resolved to do more in that kinde if he had not been taken away by death But what may be thought lacking in him was abundantly supplied by his brother and successor King David whose beneficence that way exceeded all others for besides the repairing of these Monasteries which was either by age become ruinous or were defaced by injuries of warre he erected the Bishopricks of Rosse Brichen Dunkeld and Dumblane with the Abbeys of Iedburgh Kelsoe Melrose Newbottle Halirudhouse Kinlosse Combuskenneth Dundrennan and Holmecultram in Cumberland he founded likewise two religious Houses at Newcastle one for the Benedictins another for the white Monks and for professed Virgins two Monasteries one at Berwick and another at Carlile all which he provided with competent Revenues Some of our Writers have taxed this most worthy King for his immoderate profusion as they call it on these Monasteries and Holinshed saith that his unmeasurable liberality towards the Church made his Successors oppresse their Nobles at home lay impositions upon the people and doe many other things prejudiciall to the Commonwealth that they might have wherewith to maintain their royall estates But herein he erreth greatly for let an examination be taken of the behaviour of our Kings in the ages succeeding it will appear that their proceedings either with their own Subjects at home or with their Enemies abroad have been more justifiable then the doings of any of their Neighbours neither can it be shewed that any one of them did ever take those indirect courses which he mentioneth for penury or want But it is easie to speak ill and deprave the actions of the best Princes It is true that profusenesse in any person especially in a King is not to be allowed for that it bringeth a great mischief both to the King and Subjects but the bestowing of sixscore thousand Franks that is the highest estimate they make of his donations cannot be called an immoderate profusion He was certainly a most wise King and knew well his own work and could proportion his Gifts to his Revenues Neither was his liberality an hindrance to his Successors in the doing of the like pious works for Malcolm who succeeded did erect the Abbey of Couper in Angus Santray in Lothian and a religious house at Manwell for professed Virgins King William erected the Abbey of Aberbrothock and his Queen Emergarda the Abbey of Balmerinoch The like did the following Kings in their own times which shewed that he did not leave his Successors destitute of means to support their royall estate This further will I boldly affirm that if there be any profusion excusable in Princes it is this for besides that these foundations are the most lasting monuments to glorifie their memories they are the readiest helps which they shall finde to supply their necessities at all occasions Now whereas some have disapproved these donations because of the fruits that ensued meaning the abuses that crept in by the corruption of the persons who did afterwards enjoy them if this reason should hold the best of Gods creatures and the most pious institutions which ever were in the world should be all condemned for what is it that was ever put in the hands of men to use that hath not been corrupted and to cast the faults of men upon the things themselves is a great iniquity But this superfluous enriching of Monasteries whereof they speak came not by this mean The foundations at first were moderate and no way excessive but in after tâ—mes the Prelates growing sluggish and shaking off the care of preaching as a work not beseeming their dignity they to flatter the Predicans who had then all the way among the popular and to be recommended of them for charitable and devout Prelates gave away almost all their own Churches and impropriated them to Abbeys leaving a poor Priest to do service in the Parish and of this did spring a world of evils which since that time could never be remedied This I thought needfull to be said for vindicating the same of that good King who in all his actions both private and publick lived beyond all censure so as it is truly said of him That the most learned wits who have gone about to frame the character of a good King could never devise nor imagine such a one as he did expresse himself in the whole course of his life But to follow our purpose Bishop Robert living under this King and some six years after did carry himself in all the parts of his charge commendably he founded the Priory of S. Andrews and obtained to the City the liberties of a Burgh Royall placing therein one Mainard a Fleming to be Provost and departing this life in the year 1159. after he had sate Bishop 35. years was buried in the Church of S. Rewle the Cathedrall not being as yet built There flourished in this time two of our
upon his head said Ex tua pharetra nunquam venit ista sagitta meaning that he was set on to speak by some others of greater note So the Legate perceiving that the businesse would not work and that the opposition was like to grow greater he brake up the Assembly After which the Prelates returning home were universally welcomed but above the rest the Chanon Gilbert was in the mouthes of all men and judged worthy of a good preferment and soon after was promoved to the Bishoprâ—ck of Cathenes and made Chancellor of the Kingdome The year following one Vibianus a Cardinal titulo sancti Stephani in monte Caelio came into Scotland in shew to reform abuses and do some good to the Church but in effect to extort moneys from Churchmen For at this time it was grown to be an ordinary trick of the Popes when they stood in need of moneys to send forth their Legates unto all Countreys sometimes under a colour of reforming abuses sometimes for the recovering of the Holy land and sometimes upon other pretexts This Cardinall having stayed a while in Scotland took his journey into Ireland and in his return would needs make a new visit of this Church for which effect he convened the Clergy at Edinburgh in the moneth of August and established divers Canons which the Clergy esteeming prejudiciall to their liberties did incontinent after he was gone revoke and disannull but what these Canons were our Writers do not remember 18. It was a fatall year this to many of our Churchmen both Bishops and Abbots amongst others Richard Bishop of S. Andrews deceasing King William recommended Hugo one of his Chaplains whom he much favoured to the Convent But they taking another course made choice of the Archdeacon Iohn Scot who was an English born The King displeased therewith did swear by the Arm of S. Iamesâ—this â—this was his ordinary oath that so long as he lived Scot should never enjoy that place So he sent a Command unto the Chanons to make a new election appointing Ioceline Bishop of Glasgow their assistant and thus was Hugo his Chaplain elected The Archdeacon appealed to Rome and going thither complained of the wrong done to the Church entreating the Pope for redresse Hereupon Alexius Subdean of the Romane See was dispatched to try and examine the cause At first the King made difficulty to admit him but afterwards yeelding the two elections being tried by the Legate sentence was given for the first and Iocelin Bishop of Glasgow with the rest of the Clergy that assisted the second excommunicated This done the Legate called an Assembly of the Bishops Abbots and whole Clergy at Haliroudhouse and made Matthew Bishop of Aberdene publickly to consecrate the Archdeacon upon Trinity Sunday 1178. He not the lesse fearing the Kings displeasure left the Realm and went to Rome where he was honourably entertained by Pope Lucius the third who sent Letters to the King and admonished him not to usurp upon the Church and to remit the Bishop who was lawfully elected and consecrated to enjoy his place with quietnesse This Letter the Story saith was conceived in milde terms for the Pope feared to incense the King lest he should follow the ensample of his Cousin Henry King of England that some 8. years before had made away Thomas Becket Bishop of Canterbury for his obstinate and wilfull opposition in some matters not unlike yet the King nothing moved with the Letter to make his displeasure the better known did confiscate all the revenues pertaining to the See of S. Andrews and banished those whom he understood to favour the Bishops cause The Pope advertised hereof resolved to put the Realm under Interdiction But the Bishop prostrating himself at his feet besought him not to use any such rigour saying That he would much rather renounce his dignity then have so many Christian souls for ought that concerned him defrauded of spirituall benefits The Pope highly commending the goodnesse and patience of the Bishop held him from that time forth in more regard and at his request forbare the Interdiction Mean while it happened that VValter Bishop of Dunkeld departed this life whereupon the King taking occasion sent to recall the Bishop with offers of great kindenesse protesting that if it had not been for the oath he rashly made he would willingly have contented to his enjoying of the See of S. Andrews But seeing it did touch him in Honour and Conscience as he esteemed to be yeelding thereto he requested the Bishop to accept the Benefice of Dunkeld which was then fallen void and was in value not much inferiour to the other This the Bishop communicated to the Pope who desired to have the matter quieted advised him to return and accept the offer Thus was the Archdeacon by the Popes consent preferred to Dunkeld having the rents of the Archdeaconry reserved to him during his life in recompence of his losses Hugo this way coming to be possessed Andrews took journey to Rome that he might be reconciled to the Pope and being absolved for his intrusion in his return died some six miles from the City of Rome the 6. of August 1188. ten years and ten moneths after his election At this time newes was brought from the East of the prevailing of Sultan Saladine of Egypt against the Christians in the Holy land which moved Philip the second of France and Henry King of England to undertake the recovery of the Holy land and to employ all their credit and means as well in their own countreys as with other Christian Princes their neighbours for the furtherance of that enterprise To befray the charges of the voyage both Kings by consent of their Clergy and Nobles ordained that all their subjects both Clergy and Laity such excepted as went in the voyage should pay the tenth of all their moveables either in gold or silver King Henry having laid this imposition upon his subjects at home sent Hugh Pusar then Bishop of Duresme with other Commissioners to collect the tenths of the Clergy and Laity in this kingdom which the King and States interpreting to be an encroachment upon their liberties would not permit yet for advancing that holy action they did offer a supply of 5000. Marks sterling which King Henry refused but the enterprise upon a quarel that arose betwixt the Kings of France and England was at that time dashed and so the collection was no further urged King Henry a little after this ended his life and Richard his son who succeeded resolving to pursue the action of the holy Warre to assure the King of Scotland who he feared would take some advantage in his absence restored all the Castles which were delivered to King Henry his Father and released him and his posterity of all Covenants made and confirmed by Charter unto King Henry as extorted from him being then his prisoner reserving only such
a sorrow they shewed notwithstanding he had reigned long and died being of a great age for it was the 74. of his age and the the 49. of his reign when he departed this life The funerals ended his son Alexander the second accompanied with all the Prelates and Nobles of the kingdome went to Scone and received the Crown by the hands of the Bishop of Saint Andrews This King did no wayes degenerate from the vertues of his predecessors and was a great protector of the Church against the rapines and extortions of Rome Guallo others call him Waldo a Cardinal sent Legate into England by Pope Innocentius the third to assist King Iohn who was then become his vassal did put the kingdom of Scotland under interdiction because the King had supplied the French in his invasion of England and as he pretended robbed some Churches and religious places in his return from that war The Church-men ceasing by this occasion from their ordinary services no religious exercise was performed by any through the whole Realm but the white Monks whose priviledge did warrant them to celebrate at such times which the Legate hearing did suspend inhibiting them by one Weshbeck Archdeacon of York to do any service under pain of the highest spiritual censures till the rest of the Clergy were absolved But King Iohn dying and Henry his son Crowned by mediation of certain Prelates peace was made betwixt King Alexander and him upon the conditions following That Ioane the sister of Henry should be given in marriage to Alexander King of Scots and Magaret his sister to Hubert de Burgh Justiciar of England the man who then ruled all affaires That Berwick should be rendred to the Scots and Carlile to the English The King of Scots absolved from the Legates censures and his kingdome released from the Interdiction For performing the last Article the Bishops of York and Salisbury by whose meanes especially the peace was concluded had Commission given them by the Legate which presently they discharged But Guallo being displeased that the Interdict had passed so easily for he was a man extremely avaritious and one who made his profit of every businesse since he could not retreat what was done took him to the Clergy saying That the absolution granted did not comprehend them and thereupon did summon them to appear before him at Anwick The Diet was kept and thither went all the Bishops Abbots Priors and beneficed men in great numbers Absolution was offered but not without the payment of large summes which were at first denied but after some menacings that he should make them answer it at Rome the most out of fear did transact A few Prelates only standing out went afterwards to Rome to justifie their Cause With the inferiour Churchmen he took a course in shew beneficial and for their ease that some one or two should go with Commission and absolve them in their own Provinces at home but it turned to their great molestation for the Prior of Duresme and Westbeck the Archdeacon who were imployed in that businesse beginning at Berwick went through all the Realm and making the Priests and Canons convene at the principal City of the bounds caused them to take oath that they should confesse themselves and answer truly unto every particular enquired of them which done and their several depositions taken what by terrifying some with deprivation from their places for faults confessed by themselves what by wearying others with the protractions they made from day to day great summes were extorted from them and the poor Priests forced notwithstanding all this oppression to go barefooted to the door of the principal Church where they were convened and ask their absolution in a most base and abject form The Clergy offended herewith sent Walter Bishop of Glasgow Brice Bishop of Murray and Adam Bishop of Cathnes to complain at Rome where finding Pope Innocent dead and Honorius the third preferred in his room they exhibited in name of the Church of Scotland a grievous complaint against Guallo charging him to have been the especial cause of these miserable combustions which both the kingdomes had endured to have abused his legation unto his private commodity and to have extorted monies from Churchmen and others under colour of absolution Guallo brought to his answer because he did not clear himself sufficiently in divers points was declared not to have carried himself as became his Holinesse Legate and fined in a pecuniary mulct so as he escaped by dividing the spoil which he had made in those parts betwixt his Master and himself The Bishops who preferred the complaint were upon confession of their fault absolved one of the Cardinals who stood by scornfully commending their humility and saying Quòd piarum mentium esset crimen agnoscere ubi nec culpa reperitur That it was the part of devout men to acknowledge an offence even where no fault was committed and for some recompence of their pains a confirmation was given them of the old priviledges granted to the Church of Scotland by four Popes This priviledge is dated at Rome in the year of Christ 1218. and in the second of Pope Honorius his Pontificat Yet the next year Egidius a Spaniard by nation and by place a Cardinal was sent to gather contribution for the holy warre wherein both the Clergy and Laity shewed themselves so forward as in a short space great summes were collected all which he spent most prodigally in his return to Rome giving out for an excuse that he was robbed by certain Brigants in the way And no sooner was this Cardinal gone then another followed having the like Commission but the King considering how prejudicial these contributions might prove to the kingdome and that through the easie yieldings of the State the See of Rome was grown impudent in their exactions would not permit him to enter into the Realm till he had propounded the matter in Councel at which time one of the Bishops his name is not expressed in the story made a long speech against the rapine of these Legates where in recounting the insolent oppressions of Guallo and the riotous profusion of Egidius he disswaded by many good reasons his admission or the receiving of any other who should afterwards happen to come about the like businesse This speech seconded with the applause of all that were present an Act was made prohibiting the reception of the Legate or any others without licence from the King The Bishop of St. Andrewes being all this while in France did now return bringing with him some of the order of S. Dominick some Franciscans Iacobins and of the Monks called Vallis umbrosae These Orders not being known before in this Church by their crafty insinuations with people and the profession they made in leading an austere life did supplant the credit of the Priests drawing to themselves all the
force and credit of the spiritual Ministery and were upheld by the Popes whose designes they studied especially to advance The King who looked no further then the devout profession they made gave them all a kinde reception and to the Monks Vallis umbrosae he erected a Monastery in Pluscardy within the countrey of Murray In the countrey of Rosse the Lord Bisset founded Beawly for Monks of the same order And one Maccolloch a man of great wealth did found the Priory of Archatton in Lorne About the same time did Ada or Adhama Grandmother to the King found the Abbey of Haddington for consecrated Virgins The like was erected at Northberwick by Malcolm Earle of Fife who also founded the Abbey of Culrosse for the Cistercian Monks Dornagilla the daughter of Allan Lord of Galloway erected for the same order a Monastery at New Abbey and by a rare example Gilbert Earl of Strathern having divided his inhereitance in three parts gave one third thereof to the See of Dumblane and another to the Abbey of Inchaffray reserving to himself and his heires a third onely of the whole Shortly after in the year 1327. died William Malvoisin at Inchmurtach and as he himself had directed was buried in the new Church of S. Andrewes 21. Galfrid Bishop of Dunkeld being earnestly desired both of the Clergy and Laity the King would not permit his translation so David Benham Chamberlain to the King was elected and on S. Vincents day in the year 1238. consecrated by William Bishop of Glasgow Gilbert Bishop of Cathnes and Clement Bishop of Dumblane This Bishop kept a severe hand over the Clergy especially the Monks and others that lived in religious Orders and calling an assembly by the Kings consent at Perth in the 1242. where the King himself with divers of the Nobility did assist made many good Constitutions as well for reformation of abuses as for securing of Clergy men in their possessions and rights In his time fell out great troubles betwixt the Emperour Frederick the second and Pope Gregory the ninth for which a generall Councell was called by the said Gregory at Rome and thither were summoned all the Bishops of Christendome The pretext was the relief of the Holy land which at that time was in great distresse but Frederick apprehending the intention to be against himself resolved to hinder the meeting of the Councell and having belayed the ways made the Bishops of S. Andrews and Glasgow prisoners as they travelled through Germany Upon their promise to return home they were afterwards set at liberty not the lesse they sent their procurations thither by some religious persons who took another way but the Councell held not because of the Popes death that intervened Some few years after this King Alexander deceased at Carnire in the West Isles and as he had appointed was interred in the Abbey Church of Melrosse with an Inscription according to the rudenesse of the time yet such as shewed how greatly he was beloved of his Subjects Ecclesiae clypeus pax plebis dux miserorum Rex rectus rigidus sapiens consultus honestus Rex pius Rex fortis Rex optimus Rex opulentus Nominis istius ipse secundus erat Annis ter denis quinis Rex fuit ipse Insula quae Carneri dicitur hunc rapuit Spiritus alta petit Celestibus associatus Sed Melrossensis ossa sepulta tenet His son Alexander the third by Maria the daughter of Sir Ingram de Consey for his first wife died without children succeded and was crowned of eight years old at the age of ten years he was married to Margaret the daughter of Henry the third of England The marriage being solemnized at York and the Bishop of Saint Andrews sent thither with others of the Nobility to see all things duly performed fell there in a Feaver and departed this life on the first of May 1251. his Corps brought from thence was buried in the Abbey Church of Kelsoe some thirteen years and three moneths after his Consecration 22. The Prior and Chanons convening to elect a new Bishop did all give their voices to Robert Sutevile Dean of Dunkeld a man of great virtue and learning but this election took no effect Abel Archdean of S. Andrews by the favour of some that ruled the Court having procured an inhibition to the Bishop to proceed in the Consecration with a Mandate to the Chanons to make a new election The Chapter refusing made their appeal to Rome and Abell posting thither by the bribes he bestowed in that Court got himself preferred and was Consecrated by Pope Innocentius the fourth At his return to be revenged of the Prior and Chanons he behaved himself well insolently calling them in question for every light occasion and censuring them with great rigour whereupon he became extremely hated They write of him that in a vain-glorious humour as he was walking in his Church one day he did with a little Chalk draw this line upon the gate of the Church Haec mihi sunt tria Lex Canon Philosophia Bragging of his knowledge and skill in those professions and that going to Church the next day he found another line drawn beneath the former which said Te levant absque tria fraus favor vanasophia This did so gall him as taking bed he died within a few days having sate Bishop ten moneths and two days only 23. After Abels death Gamelinus was elected to govern the See and by a warrant from Rome was consecrated on S. Stephens day in the year 1255. Two years he stood elect his consecration being stayed by the Rulers of the Court who had sent also to Rome for cassing his election A time this was such as usually falleth out in the minority of Princes full of choppings and changes Under the last King the Cummings had ruled all publick business for they were of great power the Earls of Monteth Bughaâ— Athol and Marre being all of that name besides thirty two Barons and Knights Robert Abbot of Dunfermlin Chancellor of the Kingdome for the time enclining to their course had legitimated a base sister of the Kings who was married to one Allan Dooroward and for the same was put from his place Gamelinus being preferred thereto but he enjoyed the same a short space for upon some discontents he was likewise thrust out and Richard Bishop of Dunkeld made Chancellor This made the Court to oppose Gamelinus his election not the lesse he prevailed by his gifts at Rome and procured a warrant to VVilliam Bishop of Glasgow to proceed to his Consecration The Court highly displeased at this there fell out another occasion which did greatly incense them against him a Knight called Sir Iohn Dinmure for some oppressions committed upon the Prior of S. Andrews was excommunicated he complaining to the King obtained by Moyen a command to Gamelinus to absolve him who simply refused unless
satisfaction was made for the offence and because no redresse was offered a new intimation was made of his cursing through the whole Province This the King and the Court took so ill as forthwith a messenger was sent to charge the Bishop to depart forth of the Realm which as he was preparing to obey the news of a Legate sent from Rome into England made the Court take a more moderate course fearing the consequence of so rigorous a proceeding This Legate called Ottobon being employed for pacifying the troubles raised betwixt the King of England and his Barons did summon the Clergy of Scotland to appear before him by their Commissioners and to bring with them a Collection of four Marks for every Parish within the Realm and six Marks for every Cathedrall Church The Clergy meaning themselves to the King he did prohibit any such Contribution and sent his Chancellour to the Bishop of Dunkeld and Robert Bishop of Dumblane partly to declare the reasons of his prohibition and partly to observe the proceedings of the Legate with these of England At their return some Acts were shewed which the Legate had set down to be observed by the Clergy all which they rejected saying That they would acknowledge no Statutes but such as proceeded either from the â—ope or from a Generall Councell Ottobon was not well gone when another Legate named Rustaneus was sent to demand a tenth of all the Church rents within the Kingdome for advancing the journey of King Henries son who had undertaken the holy Warre at the solicitation of Ottobon but this seeming to crosse the liberties granted by former Popes unto the Church and it being notorious that the Pope was to employ the moneys to other ends for he was then warring against Manfred King of Naples and Sicily therefore the same was denied and Rustane prohibited to enter into the Realm The King not the lesse in token of his affection sent to the Pope 100. Marks sterling and for the furtherance of the holy Warre did levy 1000. men which he sent to Lewes the French King who had determined to adventure himself of new against the Infidels under the charge of the Earls of Atholl and Carrick All these dyed in that Warre partly of the plague as did Lewes himself and partly by the sword of the Enemy In this Bishops time the Carmelite Friers came into Scotland and had a dwelling assigned them at Perth by Richard Bishop of Dunkeld The Crosse-Church at Peblis was at that same time built and endowed by the King with large Revenews The reason why this Church was erected was a Crosse as they write found in that place enclosed in a little Shrine on which the name of Nicolaus a Bishop was written The Church was dedicated with many pompous Ceremonies divers Prelates being present amongst whom was Gamelinus who at his return home was taken with a Palsie and died in Inchmurtach having sate Bishop 16. years his Corps was laid in the new Church of S. Andrews nigh to the high Altar 24. William Wishart elect of Glasgow was upon the death of Gamelinus preferred to S. Andrews Pope Urban the fourth had not long before ordained That every Bishop and Abbot elect should travell to Rome for Consecration but the Papacy then vacant by reason of a Schism that continued two years and nine moneths after the death of Clement the fourth he was unwilling to goe thither four other Prelates being kept there depending at the same time William elect of Brichen Matthew elect of Rosse Nicoll elect of Cathnes and Hugh Benham elect of Abredene The elect of Brichen died at Rome Aberdene and Rosse were consecrated by Gregory the tenth upon the ending of the schisme at Viturbium Nicoll was rejected and the Chapter of Cathnes appointed to make a new election The Agents that Wishart sent for licence to be consecrated were detained a long time and had returned without effectuating their errand if Edward the first of England who coming from the Holy land was then at Rome had not by his intercession prevailed with the Pope and obtained licence for the consecration which was performed at Scone in the year 1274. in the presence of the King and divers of his Nobles At the same time William Fraser Dean of Glasgow was preferred to be Chancellour The Pope shortly after this having convocated a Councell at Lyons caused cite all the Prelates thereto to this effect a meeting of the Clergy was kept at perth where it was concluded that the Bishops Dunkeld and Murray onely excepted should addresse themselves to the journey and be at Lyons before the first of May. Hopes were given of great reformation to be made in that Councel especially of the Orders of Mendicants who were mightily increased and grown to the highest of depravation The Councel was frequent there being present as my Authour saith two Patriarchs fifteen Cardinals five hundred Bishops and a thousand other mitred Prelates besides the King of France and the Emperour of Greece and many other Princes The first proposition was for the holy warre and concerning it the Councel decreed That a tenth of all the Benefices in Christendome the priviledged Churches not excepted should be paid for six yeares That all Penitentiaries and Confessors should urge offendors to assist that holy businesse with their wealth and riches and that every Christian without exception of sex or quality should pay a yearly penny during that space under pain of excommunication For remedying abuses in the Church the Councel ordained 1. That no procurations should be paid to Bishops or Archdeacons unlesse they did visit the Churches in their own persons 2. That no Churchman should possesse more Benefices then one and should make his residence at the Church he retained 3. That without the Popes licence no Clergy should answer the impositions which might happen to be laid upon them by Princes or States 4. That the Mendicants should be reduced to four orders the Minorites the Predicants Carmelites and Heremites of S. Augustine who should continue in their present state untill the Pope should otherwise think good And 5. a geneprohibition was made to advise or admit any new orders besides those which the Councel had allowed Some other Acts of lesse moment were passed whereof the extract under the hands of the publick notaries of the Councel was sent to this Church but all these statutes turned in a short time to smoke pluralities being of new dispensed with with the clause of Non obstante which then first came in use The orders of the Friers and Monks restored one by one as first the Cistertian Monks who redeemed their order by the paiment of 500000. Marks then the Bernardines with the summe of 600000. Crownes the other Orders made in little sort their Compositions Whereby it appeared that the statutes there enacted were only devised to raise summes of
who then ruled that See moved with their prayers sent immediately to Edward and desired him forbear any further proceeding against the Scots alledging with a strange impudence the Soveraignty of Scotland to belong unto the Church The Commissioners nothing pleased with the Popes claim did notwithstanding forbear to take notice of it lest they should make him also their enemy To the same purpose did the Pope write letters to Robert Winchelsey then Archbishop of Canterbury willing him to deal with the King for setling the Bishops of Glasgow and Isles at liberty and the submitting of all controversies between him and the Scots to the judgement of the Apostolick See Kings Edwards answer to the Popes letter was That from all antiquity the direct and superiour dominion of Scotland did appertain to the Kingdome of England even from Brutus unto his own time That it was never yet heard that the Kingdome of Scotland belonged to the Church nor did he think the Scots would confesse so much And that if he should yield to his desire he would unquiet his own Kingdome and draw upon himself the hatred of his subjects which he knew his Holiness would not wish Therefore prayed him to hold him excused and to be perswaded of his affection to the See Apostolick He moved likewise his Nobility who were then met in Parliament at Linclne to write to the Pope to the same effect Albeit somewhat more roundly they told him That the King their Lord ought not to undergoe his judgement in matters of that kinde neither send his Procurators about that business as he had been required seeing that was to call in doubt their Kings title to the prejudice of his Crown the royal dignity the liberties customes and laws of England which by their oath they were bound to observe and would defend with their lives Nor would they permit the King although he would in any way to attempt the same Wherefore they besought his Holiliness to meddle no more in that matter The Pope having his hands full otherwise at the time did upon this dimit the Scottish Commissioners who had made a long stay at Rome with great promises of favour when he should see it to be convenient The supplication directed to the Pope is by some of our Writers said to be sent after King Edwards second expedition into Scotland but I rather think it was at the first Whilest these things were a doing William VVallace a Gentleman well descened but of no great estate began to shew himselfe and gathering out of a desire to free his countrey from the subjection of England a company of such as would adventure with him effected things beyond all expectation for he slew Sir Hugh Cressingham who was left Governour of the Realme recovered most of the strengths and Castles wonne again the Town of Berwick expulsed the English Clergy that had planted themselves in the kingdome and if he had not been hindered by his own countreymen had made his victory absolute King Edward being all that time in Flanders and informed at his return to England of the distractions amongst the Scots themselves fell of new upon them and after a sore defeat given them at Falkirk called a Parlament at S. Andrewes where all the Earls and Barons did again swear obedience unto him not one of any note VVallace excepted standing out in the whole kingdome And now did the State seem to be wholly ruined for Edward intending to make sure his conquest led away captive all that had the least ability to stirre and to extinguish if it had been possible the very memory of the Nation he abolished all the ancient Lawes of Scotland traduced the Ecclesiastical râ—ites to the form of England destroyed the antique monuments erected either by the Romanes or by their own progentitors burnt all the Registers with that famous Library of Restennoth wherein besides many other volumes were reserved the books which King Fergus the second brought with him from Rome removed the Marble Chaire in which as the vulgar believed the fate of the kingdome did consist and to be short left nothing which might incite generous spirits to remember their former fortunes or encourage them in any sort to vertue and worthinesse The Bishop of S. Andrewes who then remained at Artevile in France upon the report of this pitiful vastation did contract such a melancholy as within a few dayes he died his body was interred at the Predicants Church at Paris and his heart brought into Scotland and entombed by Lamberton his successour in the wall of the Church of S. Andrewes nigh to the sepulcher of Gamelinus He was a man careful of the Church and sought by all means to better the estate thereof At his first admission to the See he purchased the Priory of May from the Abbot of Reading in England which he gave afterwards to the Prior and Chanons and had he falled in peaceable times would have performed many good works 26. William Lamberton Parson of Campsey and Chancellour of the Church of Glasgow was then preferred to the place This man after the Bishop of Glasgow was sent prisoner to London made his own peace with King Edward and sware fealty unto him which was the thing that wrought his advancement yet the Culdees who claimed a chief voice in the election of the Bishop withstood him mightily at the first Before the Abbey was founded the Culdees were the onely electors of the Bishop afterwards being excluded by a Bull of Pope Innocent the second the election was committed to the Prior and Chanons whereupon arose a great controversie amongst them which by the authority of good King David was agreed in these times that so many of the Culdees as would become Chanons and enter in the Monastery should have voice with them But to elude this appointment a Mandat was procured from the Pope to admit none in the Convent without the advice of the Prior and most part of the Chanons by which means the Culdees were kept out and deprived quite of all voice in the election William Comin their Provost supposing to get some advantage of the Prior in these troublesome times did strongly oppose Lambertons election and the matter by an appeal drawn to the Consistory of Rome they both went thither to debate their rights in end Lamberton prevailed and was consecrated by Pope Boniface in Iune 1298. This turned so to the disgrace of the Culdees as after this time we hear no more of them the name and Order being by little and little quite extinguished About the same time were the Templars otherwise called the Red-friers made away an Order instituted by Baldwinâ— King of Ierusalem some 200. years before for the defence of that city and the safe conveying of all such as travelled thither by the pious liberality of Princes and others well affected they were in a short time greatly enriched and for their wealth
sore envied Some report that degenerating from their first institution they became execrably vicious But Bocatius Villanus Antonius Naâ—clerus Aventinus and other Authorus do all purge them of the crimes laid to their charge The rumour in that time went that Philip King of France to get one of his sons made King of Ierusalem and possessed with their revenues did labour to have them and the Order condemned But others say that the Pope this was Clement the fifth was mightily offended with them for inveighing against the corruptions of his Court and sinfulnesse of the Clergy which they maintained to be the only cause of all the miseries of Christendome especially of the Holy land But howsoever their destruction was wrought all Authours testifie that notwithstanding the cruel torments which divers of that profession were put unto none of the crimes laid to their charge could ever be made out against them Paulus Emilius in his history writeth that Iames Burgond the Principal of that Order being brought forth to die and whilest the fire was kindling before him having his life offered if he would quickly declare that what he had deponed in the time of his imprisonment both of himself and of his whole Order was true did utter these words In these my last actions it being unpardonable impiety to lie I freely and frankly confess that I committed a great offence both against my self and my Order and that therein I have deserved a most tormenting punishment because in favour of them for whom I should not and allured with the sweetness of life I have in my tortures slanderously imposed many impieties and detractions upon the Order which hath ever deserved well of the Christian world I have no need of life obtained by intreaty much less retained by lying and defamation This said and he being set to the pile and fire kindled about the neather parts of his feet to wring out from him a confession even when the flames began to waste and fire his entrails he never swarved from the constancy of his former speech or shewed the least change and alteration of minde With him two other of the same Order did suffer one of them being of a great family and brother to the Daulphin of Vienna who shewed the like constancie There be other Authours of no small esteem saith Plessis who report That two Cardinals being present at their execution the great Master did summon Pope Clement before the Tribunal of God to answer for the wrongous judgement and sentence given against them and that the Pope died the same day to which he was cited being the 40. day after their execution Partly by these testimonies and partly by the clause insert in the condemnatory Bull of Pope Clement in which it was said Quanquam de jure non possumus tamen pro plenitudine potestatis dictum ordinem reprobamus Albeit by way of right we cannot yet of the fulnesse of our power we reprobate and condemn the said Order by this I say it would appear that they were rigorously used But howsoever all the Kings of Christendome as combining together caused them at one instant to be apprehended within their dominions and put from their estates which afterwards were given to the Hospitalers and Knights of S. Iohn But to return to Lamberton he stood not long in King Edwards favour being suspected for the entertainment he gave to Iames Douglas the son of Willam Douglas who died in Prison at Berwick This Gentleman at the time of his fathers death was in Paris following his studies and being advertised that his father was dead and his estate given away to strangers returned home where finding no means to maintain himself he took his recourse to the Bishop who pitying the Gentlemans estate did accept him amongst his followers and in the next expedition which King Edward made into Scotland taking the Gentleman with him to Striveling did present him to the King intreating that he might have his lands restored and be admitted into his service King Edward answered That he could not look for good service of him whose father had proved such an enemy and that the lands were disponed to others that had merited better So the Gentleman despairing to finde any favour with the King did await still upon the Bishop Afterwards hearing that Robert Bruce had taken the field he stole away secretly taking with him the Bishops horses and moneys and went to assist Bruce King Edward apprehending this to be done with the Bishops knowledge did commit him to Prison where he remained till the death of King Edward which happened in the year 1307. King Robert Bruce was in this time crowned King and by the troubles which Edward the second found in the beginning of his Reign got leisure to settle himself in the Kingdome so as when King Edward returned which was not till seven years after his fathers death to take possession of the Countrey and came with a world of people they are reckoned to be no fewer then two hundreth thousand they were encountred by King Robert at the River of Bannockburn and wholly defeated This victory did so much discourage the English as after a long surcease of warre when some eight years after they attempted to repair themselves they were forced with much dishonour to return and become suiters to the Pope to intercede for peace To this effect a Legate was sent into Scotland who had audience given him at Aberbrothock his Proposition was That the Scots should desist from troubling England till the Pope should hear the questions that were amongst them and be enformed of the right which King Edward had to the Crown of Scotland King Robert answered That the Pope could not be ignorant of the estate of that businesse the same having been often exponed by the Commissioners of Scotland to divers of his predecessours in the hearing of many Cardinals then alive who could relate the insolent answers which Pope Boniface received when he desired the English to forbear their cruell oppression of the Scots And now saith he when it hath pleased God to give us the better by some Victories and that we have not onely recovered our own but are in a possibility to make them live as good neighbours they have recourse to such Treaties seeking onely to gain time that when they have setled their affairs they may fall again upon us with the greater force but in this his Holinesse must excuse me for I will not be so unwise as to let the advantage I have slip out of my hands The Legate not satisfied with this Answer and interpreting it as a disobedience to the Apostolick See did put the Kingdome under Interdiction and so departed But the King to shew how little he esteemed these proceedings followed the Legate at the heels and entering into England wasted all the adjacent Countries with fire and sword At his return
from that expedition an Ambassage was sent to Rome for reconciling the Kingdome and a Letter subscribed by the Nobility and Barons to the Pope the Copy whereof I have thought good to insert Sanctissimo in Christo Patri domino Iohani c. filii sui humiles devoti Duncamus Comes de Fife Thomas Ranulphus Comes Moraviae dominus Manviae dominus Wallis Annandiae Patricius Dumbar Comes Marchiae Malisius Comes Strathern Malcolm us Comes de Lennox Gulielmus Comes de Rosse Magnus Comes Cathannon Orcaden Gulielmus Comes Sutherlandiae Walterus Senescallus Scotiae Gulielmus de Souls Buttelarius Scotiae Iacobus de Douglas David de Brichen David Grahame Ingelramus Umphravile Iohannes Monteith Custos Comitatus ejusdem Alexander Fraser Gilbertus de Haya Constabularius Scotiae Robertus Marescallus Scotiae Henricus de Santo Claro Panitarius Scotiae Iohannes Grahame David Lindsay Patritius Grahame Iohannes de Fenton Gulielmus de Abernethy David de Weymis Gulielmus de Montefixo Fergusius de Androssen Eustathius Maxwell Gulielmus Ramsey Alanus de Moravia Donaldus Champell Iohannes Cameron Reginaldus Loquhoir Alexander Seaton Andreas Leslie Alexander de Straton caeterÃque Barones liberè tenentes tota communitas Regni Scotiae c. Thereafter they said That Scotland being an ancient Kingdome governed by a continued succession of 97. Kings and amongst the first that embraced the faith of Christ living under the patronage of S. Andrew the brother of S. Peter and graced with many privileges by the Popes his predecessors had always been free from usurpation of any stranger before that Edward the father of him that now reigneth in England did in the time of the interreign when the question was of a successour labour by violence to establish the Kingdome to himself since which time they have endured many injuries having their Churches spoiled their Monasteries burnt and their Countrey intolerably oppressed till of late it hath pleased God to stirre up King Robert Bruce who as another Iosua or Iudas Maccabeus had redeemed them by his valour with whom they resolved in defence of their Countrey to spend their lives And if he should forsake them which they knew he would not do so long as they wâ—ere any of them in life England should never bring them in subjection Wherefore they besought his Holinesse to make the English content themselves with the spacious bounds they possessed in which there reigned sometimes seven Kings and suffer the Scots quietly to enjoy that little piece of ground which their progenitors had long defended and left free unto them In end they entreated To be received again into his grace and favour promising all dutifull obedience to him and to the See Apostolick This was the tenor of the Letter which the Pope favourably accepted and thereupon gave order that the â—nglish and Scots should both be warned to a certain Diet for debating their rigâ—â—s The Diet come and the English not appearing the Pope after he had examined the case and perused the rescripts of divers his predecessours released the Interdiction which his Legate had published and declared the Scots to be reconciled to the Church The great discontents which were then amongst the English for the government of affairs under Edward the third who was then made King upon his Fathers resignation brought them to sue for peace which after a short Treaty was concluded and the Peace confirmed by a Match betwixt David Prince of Scotland and Iane sister to King Edward The Conditions of the Peace were these That King Edward should surrender by Charter his Title of Soveraignty of the Kingdom of Scotland Restore whatsoever Acts Deeds and Instruments he had of Homage and Fealty done by the Kings of Scotland or their Nobility to any of his antecessors especially those which Edward the first his Grandfather had by force extorted and leave the Kingdome of Scotland as free as it was at the death of King Alexander the third That the Scots should quit and renounce all the lands they held in England and Stanmore be taken for the March both in Cumberland and in Northumberland That no Englishman should enjoy lands in Scotland unlesse he dwelt in the Countrey And that in satisfaction of the lands possessed by some of them who would not remain in Scotland the King of Scots should pay 30000. Marks Peace thus made and the mariage with great solemnity performed though the Prince was then but seven years old King Robert waxing sickly lived private in a sort untill his death which happened some two years after He was a King of incomparable wisdome and valour whose worth and vertue no pen can expresse Whilest this Peace was treating Lamberton departed this life having continued Bishop thirty years a Prelate wise active and a great Benefactor to the Abbey wherein for the most part he kept his residence The buildings whereof now we onely behold the ruines were erected upon his charges It is reported that being asked by one of his servants on a night Why he did lay out so great summes for the Monastery and forget to build for himself he answered That ere he died he hoped to build more then his successors should well maintain Which he indeed performed for besides the repairing of his Palace in S. Andrews he built at Monymaill Torrey Dersey Inchmortach Mufchart Ketins Lincon Monymusk and Stow in Twaddale houses of good receipt for himself and his successors He finished the Cathedrall Church which had been many years a building and dedicated the same with great solemnity in the year 1318. He adorned the Chapter house with curious seats and ceeling furnished the Chanons with pretious vestments for the daily service stored their Library with Books and at the Dedication of the Church procured of the King who honoured the same with his presence a yearly rent of 100. Marks to be paid to the Abbey forth of the Exchequer which annuity was afterward redeemed by the donation of the Church of Fordon in Mernis he himself the same very day gave unto the Prior and Convent the Churches of Dersey Abercromby as the donations yet extant do testifie and dying at the last in the Priors Chamber within the Monastery was buried in the new Church on the north side of the high Altar in the year 1328. The famous Doctor Ioannes Duns alià s Scotus lived in his time he was born in the Town of Duns in the Countrey of Mers and being yet a childe after some taste he had got of the Latine Tongue by the perswasion of two Minorite Friers went to Oxford studying Logick in Merton College then applying himself to Scholastick Divinity grew to such a perfection therein as he was called The subtile Doctor and was followed of a number who after his name are called to this day Scotistae After he had professed a while at Oxford he was called to reade Divinity in the
University of Paris and from thence went to Colein where he died of the Apoplexy They write that after he was laid in grave his spirits did return and that striving to get forth he was there smothered whereupon an Italian did write this Epigram Quaecunque humani fuerant jurÃsque sacrati In dubium veniunt cunct a vocante Scoto Quid quòd in dubium illius sit vita vocata Morte illum simili ludificante strophâ Quum non antè virum vitâ jugulârit ademptâ Quà m vivus tumulo conditus ille foret The English Writers contend that this Scotus was born in England in Dunstane Village within the Parish of Emilden in the Country of Northumberland and confirm it by the Manuscripts reserved in the Library of Merton College in one whereof are written these words Explicit lectura subtilis Doctor is in Universitate Oxoniensi super libros Sententiarum Doctor is Joannis Duns nati in Villa de Emilden vocata Dunstan contract a Duns in Comitatu Northumbriae pertinens ad domum scolasticorum de Merton Hall in Oxonio quondam dict ae a domus socii Thus ends the Lecture of the subtile Doctor in the University of Oxford upon the book of sentences Doctor Iohn Duns born in a Village of Emilden callen Dunstan or by abbreviation Duns in the County of Northumberland pertaining to the house of Scholars of Merton Hall in Oxford and sometimes one of the Fellows of the said House But this is no sufficient proof for it may be probably supposed that he living at Oxford in England when the warres were so hot betwixt the two Kingdomes did dissemble his Countrey and pretend himself to be an English born to eschew the hatred of the Students In Colein where he might without danger shew of what Countrey he was he did professe himself a Scot and the Minorites of which Order he was did therefore upon his Tomb erected in their Church at the end of the Quire nigh unto the high Altar set this Inscription which is there yet to be seen Scotia me genuit Anglia suscepit Gallia edocuit Germania tenet What a fine subtile wit he had the Monuments left by him to posterity do witness He died young in the year 1308. 27. The Chapter after Lambertons death meeting for the election of a new Bishop went into factions the one half giving their voices to Sir Iames Bane Archdeacon of S. Andrews the other half to Sir Alexander Kinnimmouth Archdeacon of Lothian but Bane being then in the Court of Rome and advertised of the Bishops death obtained the Bishoprick of the Pope who in those times disposed all Church livings as he thought good having no regard to Canonicall elections This Bishop lived four years onely after his Consecration and died at Bruges in Flanders for upon breach of the Peace with England and the Coronation of Edward Baliol when David with his Queen went into France he withdrew himself to the Low-Countreys He was buried in the Monastery of the Regular Chanons within Bruges 28. How soon Bane his death was made known the Convent meeting elected William Bell Dean of Dunkeld The Pope refusing to confirm the election the See remained void for the space of nine years and more At last William Landells Provost of Kinkell upon the recommendation of the Kings of France and Scotland was preferred and consecrated by Pope Benedict the tenth at Avignion in the year 1341. This Prelate was nobly born and the heir of great possessions in Scotland of a generous minde and given to all goodnesse he lived Bishop 44. years and in that time saw many alterations King David Bruce peaceably repossessed in the Kingdome taken captive in the Battell of Duresme where he himself was made Prisonerâ— set again at liberty for the payment of one hundred thousand Marks sterling to the help whereof he procured from the Churchmen with the consent of Pope Innocent the sixth the tenth of all Ecclesiasticall livings within the Kingdome for the space of three years and after King David his death his son Robert Stewart called Robert the second crowned King to the fifteenth year of whose reign he attained and then died in the Abbey of S. Andrews his body was buried in the Cathedrall Church at the â—hancery door It was a custome before these times that when any Bishop deceased all his moveable goods were seised on by the Kings Officers as belonging to the King this he got discharged and liberty granted to all the Prelates to dispose their goods by Testament to whom they pleased or if they should happen to die intestate it was made lawfull to their nearest kinsmen to call and pursue for the same The benefit of this privilege he himself first enjoyed 29. In his place the Prior of S. Andrews called Stephen a man of great experience and wisdome was chosen Bishop who going towards Rome for Confirmation was taken Prisoner at Sea by the English and died at Anwick of sicknesse in the year 1385. 30. Walter Traill was then attending Pope Clement at Avignion a man singularly learned and well expert both in the Civill and Chanon Law So great an opinion the Pope had of his worth as at his preferment he did say to those that stood by him This man deserveth better to be Pope then Bishop the place is better provided then the person Which proved true in effect for when he came to govern the See he administred all affairs most wisely Nor had he the charge onely of the Church but the whole affairs of the Kingdome being cast upon him he governed the same in such sort as the Realme was never remembred to have been better and more peaceably ruled Writers describe him to have been a man of courteous behaviour affable pitiful and compassionate of those that were in any sort distressed a hater of vice and of most sincere conversation He lived unto a great age in much esteem and died in the Castle of S. Andrews built by himselfe in the year 1401. his body was interred with great solemnity amongst his predecessors with this inscription ingraven upon his monument Hic fuit Ecclesiae columna fenestra lucida Thuribulum aureum Campana sonora 31. After him was Thomas Stewart son to King Robert the second being then Archdeacon of S. Andrews elected Bishop but he affecting the retired life refused to accept the place which thereupon remained void the space of three yeares for the Chapter would not in his life time proceed to a new election the rents were in the mean time assigned by King Robert the third with the Convents permission to Walter Danzelston in recompence of the Castle of Dumbriton which he enjoyed by an hereditary title and did at that time resign unto the King 32. Thomas Stewart deceasing Gilbert Grinlaw Bishop of Aberdene and Chancellour of the kingdome was postulated Bishop but Henry Wardlaw presentor
the Church is not to be feared 19. That in no case it is lawful to swear 20. That Priests may have wives according to the Ordinance of the old Law and that true Christians receive the body of Christ every day The maintainers of these Articles were by an opprobrious title called Lollards but whether or not they did hold all these opinions may well be doubted seeing we have them onely from the report of adversaries whose chief study was to make them and their doctrine odious and granting that they held the same we are not to wonder that in the first breaking up of the light men saw not the truth in every point considering the darknesse and grosse ignorance of preceding times For dispersing these Articles some thirty persons were cited before the Councel of whom the principals were George Campbel of Sesnock Adam Read of Barskining Iohn Campbel of Newmilus and Andrew Shaw of Polkennet The Archbishiop of Glasgow laying these things to their charge they answered all with such confidence as it was thought safest to dimit them with admonition to take heed of new doctrines and content themselves with the faith of the Church Of Shevez I find nothing said all this time onely that he departed this life at S. Andrews in the year 1496. and was buried in the Cathedral Church before the high Altar 36. Iames Stewart brother to King Iames the fourth was provided after Shevez to the See being yet very young and lived but a short space for he died at S. Andrews in the year 1503. his body was interred in the Cathedral Church amongst the Bishops his predecessors In an old Charter produced by one of the vassals I have seen him thus styled Iacobus sancti Andreae Archiepiscopus Dux Rossiae Marchio de Ormond Comes de Ardmannach Dominus de Brichen Never Commendatorius perpetuus Monasterii de Dunfermline ac Regni Scotiae Canâ—ellarius The Charter is dated in this manner Apud Ecclesiam nostram Metropolitanam sancti Andreâ— 7º die Mensis Februarii An. Dom. 1502. nostrarum administrationum quinto 37. To him succeeded Alexander Stewart base son to King Iames the fourth a youth of great hopes he died with his father in the unfortunate battle of Flowdon Anno 1513. and was much lamented by Erasmus Roterodamus under whom he had studied some yeares I finde him styled Chancellour of the Kingdome in one of the vassals Characters which is dated in the year 1512. 38. Three strong competitours fell then at strife for the place Gawane Dowglas Bishop of Dunkeld Iohn Hepburn Prior of S. Andrews and Andrew Forman Bishop of Murray Gawane Dowglas was nobly born for he was brother to the Earl of Angus and greatly esteemed for his vertue and learning He upon the Queens presentation who at that time governed all publick affairs possessed himselfe with the Castle of S. Andrews Hepburne a factious man and of great power procured the Chanons to elect him and under this colour expulsed Dowglas his servants fortifying the house with a Garison of souldiers Forman was provided by the gift of Pope Iulius the second and made Legatus à latere for by his many employments in France and at the Court of Rome he had gained to himself much credit But the Power of Hepburn was such as for a while no man could be found to publish Formans Bulls Alexander Lord Home who some write was Formans Uncle was at last moved by the dimission of Coldingham in favour of his brother David to take his part and coming to Edinburgh proclaimed the Popes gift and Formans Legation with great solemnity This Act divided the Homes and the Hepburnes who after that time were never in sound friendship Dowglas not willing to be seen more in that contention did quit his interesse leaving the quarrel to the other two who did pursue it both Hepburn posting to Rome laboured to have his election confirmed but prevailed not Forman because of his Legation was followed of the Churchmen for the most part and acknowledged by all the vassals of the See yet the jarring still continued untill the Duke of Albany his coming into the countrey who at his acceptation of the Regencyâ— brought them to a submission and pacified all these strifes distributing the Benefices in this manner To Forman he left the Archbishoprick of S. Andrews and Abbacy of Dunfermlin which was given him by the Pope in Commendam The Abbacy of Aberbrothock which Forman likewise possessed he gave to Iames Beaton Archbishop of Glasgow and Chancellour for the time The Prior Iohn Hepburn was contented with a pension of three thousand Crows which Forman was ordained to pay him during life and upon his brother Master Iames Hepburn was the Bishoprick of Murray bestowed Alexander Gordon Cousen to the Earl of Huntley was made Bishop of Aberdene Iames Ogilvy a brother of the house of Ogilvy Abbot of Drybrugh and George Dundass of the house of Dundass Commendator of the preceptory of Torphichen This partition did satisfie them all and so they were fully reconciled Some few years after Forman died at Dunfermlin where he was also buried A plain and open man but said to be profuse besides the Benefices he possessed in Scotland he was Archbishop of Burges in France by the gift of King Lewis the twelfth which did greatly increase his means 39. Upon the death of Forman Iames Beaton Archbishop of Glasgow and Chancellour of the Kingdome was translated to S. Andrews Master Gawane Dumbar to whose instruction the young King was committed was preferred to this place The troubles of the time were great because of the minority of the King and therein this Bishop had not the least part being chased from the Court and from his own dwellings glad to lurk and shift himself a long time from place to place amongst friends to eschew the violence of the Dowglasses who had setled themselves about the King and swayed all affaires at their pleasures But it was not long ere he made even with them The Queen-mother who had taken the Earl of Angus to her husband falling into dislike of him and pursuing a divorce in the Bishops Court which she easily obtained Thereupon the young King his escape from the Dowglasses and their exile in England at which time the Bishop was reponed to his office and place seventeen years he lived Bishop of this See and was herein most unfortunate that under the shadow of his authority many good men were put to death for the cause of Religion though he himself was neither violently set nor much solicitous as it was thought how matters went in the Church The first that was called in question was Master Patrick Hamilton Abbot of Ferm a man nobly descended for he was Nephew to the Earl of Arrane by his father and to the Duke of Albany by the Mother and not much past twenty three yeares of age This young
thereunto These accusations he not appearing nor any in his behalfe were taken as confessed and he denounced an heretick yea an heresiarch for so the sentence beareth his goods ordained to be confiscat himself burnt in effigie if he could not otherwise be apprehended and all manner of persons inhibited to relieve or entertain him under the pain of cursing or forfeiture This sentence was given against him the 28 of May Anno 1540. and the same day was his picture burnt in the open Market place of S. Andrews as likewise in Edinburgh some two dayes after Sir Iohn Borthwick hearing how they had proceeded against him fled into England where he was kindly received by Henry the eighth then reigning and by him imployed in a Commission to the Protestant Princes in Germany for a confederation betwixt him and them in defence of their common profession King Henry had some years before sent into Scotland the Bishop of S. Davids to present the King his Nephew with some English books containing an Exposition of the principal heads of Christian Religion thinking to induce him to make the like reformation which he had made in England And at that time came Lord William Howard to desire the King to meet his Uncle King Henry at York upon some occasions tending to the common good of both Kingdomes The King consenting a Diet was appointed and all things prepared for the journey But the Cardinal and Clergy fearing the effects of that conference laboured with the Courtiers to divert him and before the King himselfe they laid divers terrours as That he would be detained prisoner in England as King Iames the first had beenâ— That he should make himself suspected to the Emperour and to his old confederate the French King And which he was most to regard incurre the Popes displeasure by treating too familiarly with him that was lying under the highest censure of the Church Yet stood the King resolute for the journey foreseeing as also it happened that if he should break the Diet the same might breed the English Kings dislike and be an occasion of warre on which he would not hazard unlesse he knew of means to entertain the same The Clergy hereupon besides the representation of some moneys in hand made offer of an annuity of fifty thousand Crownes if warre should fall out declaring withall that by confiscating the goods of hereticks he might gain an hundred thousand more And with such vain hopes they brought him to send a fair excuse to King Henry by Sir Iames Learmouth his domestick After this the King being ruled wholly by the Cardinal followed in all things the appetite of the Clergy giving commission to Sir Iames Hamilton his Theasurer to call and convene all persons suspected of heresie and inflict the punishments which after trial they should be found to merit The King was also heard say That none of that sort should expect any favour at his hands nay not his own sonnes if they should prove guilty which put many in fear But this continued not long for Sir Iames Hamilton becoming suspected and accused of a practice against the King his life was shortly after executed and warre breaking out with England he found the Nobility averse from the incursions he intended to make which did greatly discontent him These thoughts with some fearful visions he had by night that much terrified him withdrew his mind wholly from the extremities on which the Clergy had set him for at Linlithgow on a night as he slept it seemed to him that Thomas Scot Justice Clerk came unto him with a company of devils crying Woe worth the day that ever I knew thee or thy service serving thee against God and against his servants I am adjudged to hell torments Hereupon awaking he called for lights and causing his servants to arise told what he had heard and seen The next morrow by the light of day advertisement was brought him of the Justice Clerk his death which fell out just at the time that the King found himself so troubled and in the same manner almost for he died in great unquietnesse iterating often these words Iusto Dei judicio condemnatus sum by the righteous judgement of God I am condemned The form of his death answering the dream so justly made it the more terrible Another vision he had in the same place not many nights after which did more affright him whilest he lay a sleeping he imagined that Sir Iames Hamilton whom he caused to be executed came unto him with a sword drawn in his hand and therewith cut off both his Armes threatening within a short time to return and deprive him of his life With this he awaked and as he lay musing what the dream could import news were brought him of the death of his two sonnes Iames and Arthur who died at S. Andrews and Striveling at one and the very same hour The next year which was the year of our Lord 1542. being overwhelmed with grief and passion for the losse of his Army received at Solway he departed this life at Falkland in the 32. year of his age Some few dayes before he died he had advertisement that his Queen was delivered of a daughter at Linlithgow at which time it is said he burst forth in passion saying It came with a lasse meaning the Crown and will go with a lasse fie upon it after which he was not heard to utter many words The Cardinal hearing that the King was deceased did suborn a Priest called Henry Balfour to form his last Will whereby it was declared that he had committed to the Cardinal the Earls of Huntley Argyle and Murray the government of the Realm during his daughters minority This Will he caused publish in Edinburgh on the Monday after the Kings death but the Nobles giving it no credit and esteeming it a meer forgery did choose the Earle of Arran Regent and Governour of the Realme Never was any Governour received with greater love and opinion of all sorts for besides the favour carried to himselfe every one was glad to be freed of the Cardinals Government and by his first beginnings a strong hope was conceived that all things should be reformed which were amisse both in Church and Kingdome But this hope soon vanished in the manner that ye shall hear King Henry of England hearing that his Nephew the King of Scots was dead and that he had left one only daughter of seven dayes old began to think of uniting the two Kingdomes and reducing the whole Isle under one Government by the marriage of Edward his son a Prince of five years old to the young Queen of Scots Hereupon he sent for the Earls of Cassils and Glancarne the Lords of Fleming Maxwell and Gray who were taken prisoners at Solway and detained in England to Hampton Court where he then lay and at their coming proponed the businesse
external commodities and ornaments and such a one as would bring with him a perpetual peace together with the oblivion of ancient grudges and hatreds For should they take a stranger to be their King differing from themselves in language manners and lawes great evils and discommodities could not but arise as they might know by that which had fallen out in the like case to other nations by whose ensample he wished they should be made wise As for the part of England he said if they did find the minds of the Scots not estranged from peace they would remit somewhat of their right and be contented that the young Queen should be kept amongst themselves untill she were fit for marriage and might chuse a husband to her self by advice of the Nobility during which time all hostility should cease betwixt the two Kingdomes it being provided that the Queen should not be sent to any forain countrey nor contracted in marriage with the French King nor any other Prince which if the Scots would faithfully promise he would presently retire with his Army and recompense all injuries done since his coming into Scotland at the sight and estimation of honest men This letter the Governour communicated to his brother and to a few others on whose counsel he depended such as George Dury Abbot of Dunfermlin Mr. Archebald Beaton and Mr. Hugh Rig a Lawyer who gave him advice to suppresse the letter for they feared if the offers were published the greater part of the Nobility would embrace the same and in stead thereof they made a rumour to be dispersed through the Army that the English were come to take away the Queen by force and bring the Kingdome into subjection The Nobles and whole Army believing this to be the effect of the letter became mightily incensed Nor did any kithe so foolish as the Priests and Clergy men who dreaming of nothing but victory cried out that the English hereticks had no spirits and durst not come to a battaile But they found themselves deceived for upon Saterday the tenth of September 1547. the Armies joyning the Scots were put to the worse and many thousands slain few in the fight which lasted not long but exceeding many in the chase The English pursuing the victory came forwards to Leith where they remained eight dayes dividing the spoile and prisoners and in that time surprised the Isles of Inchkeith and Inchcolme in the river of Forth with Broughtie Castle in the mouth of Tay which places they strongly fortified In their return homewards they took the Castle of Home with the house of Fascastle and placed Garisons in the Townes of Haddington Lawder and Roxborough The Governour the Bishop his brother and such of the Nobles as escaped in the flight went to Striveling and there taking counsel what should be done with the young Queen concluded to send her to the Castle of Dumbarton under the custody of the Lords Areskin and Levingston and to advertise the King of France how matters went intreating of him a supply both of men and money Hereupon the next summer arrived at Leith three thousand Germanes under the charge of Count Rhingrave with as many French commanded by Monsieur de Andelot Monsieur de Mallery and Monsieur d' Ossel Monsieur d' Esse being General of the whole This supply did so hearten the Governour as gathering together an Army he beleaguered the Town of Haddington which the English had at that time made very strong The Nobility being there convened entered of new into a consultation touching the young Queen and the course that should be taken with her The French Generall desired she should be sent into France and espoused to the Daulphin which the Queen her Mother longed to have done The Noblemen were not of one minde for such as favoured the reformation were of opinion that the conditions offered by England which were then come to light should be embraced because that would bring with it ten years of peace at least in which time if either King Edward of England or the young Queen should depart this life all things would return to their first estate and if no such things happened yet the Kingdome being at rest and freed of the present troubles would grow to some better ease within it self and they might more maturely advise what course was fittest to be taken Delay they said in matters of such consequence was safest and that precipitation might bring with it a suddain but untimely repentance The rest stood all for the French most of them being corrupted with gold and others with large promises The Governour himself had an annuity promised of twelve thousand francks and a company of men at Armes to the Earle of Arran his sonne All these pretending the safety of the young Queen did reason that there was no other way to be rid of the English warres but that one For as long as the English have any hope said they to speed they will still be troubling but when they shall see the Queen gone and that there is no remedy they will cease from their pursuit The greatest number inclining that way it was concluded that the young Queen should be conveyed to France Shortly after the French Navy that lay at Leith giving out that they were to return home compassing the North Isles received her at Dunbrition and after much tossing at sea did safely land her in France The warres with England in the mean time went on and continued full two years till by the treaty of Bulloign in the yare 1550. a peace was made the Lord Chastilion being Commissioner for the French the Earl of Bedford for the English and David Panter Bishop of Ross for the Scots At that time were Normond Lesley Mr. Henry Balnaves Iohn Knox and others who had been kept partly in prison and partly in the Gallies since the taking of S. Andrews Castle put to liberty Mr. Iames Balfour had freed himself long before by abjuring his profession and was become Official to the Bishop of S. Andrews Iames Melvil died in the Tower of Brest in Britain William Kircaldie Peter Carmichal with Robert and William Leslies who were imprisoned in Mont S. Michael found means to escape before the Treaty and went into England Norman after he was freed returned into Scotland but fearing the Governour he went into Denmark where not finding that kind reception he expected he betook himself to England and had an honourable pension allowed him which was thankfully answered during the life of King Edward the sixt Queen Mary succeeding he found not the like favour and thereupon went to France where he had a company of men of Armes given him with which he served the French King in his warres against the Emperour Charles the fifth and in pursuing the enemy whom he had in chase was wounded with the shot of a Pistoll whereof he died the day after at Montreul He was
like manner except their will had been the will of God they had never come to that Kingdome therefore seeing their will is Gods will we may say to every one of them Thy will be done But when he came to the fourth Petition he was much troubled to find a colour for it confessing it was not in the Saints power to give us daily bread yet they may pray said he to God for us that he will give us our daily bread The like glosse he made upon the rest of the Petitions but with so little satisfaction of the hearers as they all fell a laughing and the children meeting him in the streets did cry and call him Frier Pater noster whereof he grew so ashamed that he left the City Yet in the University the contention ceased not whereupon the Doctors did assemble to dispute and decide the question In that meeting some held that the Pater noster was said to God Formaliter and to Saints Materialiter others not liking the distinction said that the Pater noster ought to be said to God Principaliter and to Saints minus Principaliter others would have it Ultimate non ultimate others Primariò secundariò and some wherewith the most voices went said that the Pater noster should be said to God Capiendo strictè and to Saints Capiendo largè Yet did they not setle upon the distinction and after divers meetings when they could not agree by common consent the decision was remitted to the Provincial Synod which was to meet at Edinburgh in Ianuary following A simple fellow that served the Sub-prior in his chamber for the time thinking there was some great matter in hand that made the Doctors to convene so often asked him one night as he went to bed what the matter was The Sub-prior merrily answering Tom that was the fellowes name we cannot agree whom to the Pater noster should be said he suddainly replyed Sir whom to should it be said but unto God then said the Sub-prior What shall we do with the Saints he answered Give them Ave's and Creeds enow in the devils name for that may suffice them This answer going abroad many said He hath given a wiser decision then all the Doctors had done with their distinctions When the Synod convened the question was again agitated and after much reasoning the same being put to voices it was found that the Pater noster might be said unto the Saints But the Bishops and such as had any judgement would not suffer the conclusiou to be enacted ordaining the Sub-prior at his return to S. Andrews for setling the minds of people to shew that the Pater noster ought to be said to God yet so that the Saints ought also to be invocated And thus ended that contention In this meeting order was taken for publishing an English Catethisme containing a short explanation of the Commandements Belief and Lords Prayer and the Curates enjoyned to read a part thereof every Sunday and holy day to the people when there was no Sermon This being imprinted was sold for two pence and therefore called by the vulgar The two-peny faith The year following another Provincial Councel was kept at Linlithgow in which the maintainers of any opinions contrary to the Church of Rome were accused and the Decrees of the Councel of Tyent made in the time of Pope Paul the third received Some Acts were made for reforming corrupt lives of the Clergy but little or no execution followed they to whom the correction belonged being themselves in the highest measure faulty and culpable But the next year brought with it an alteration in both Kingdomes to the Clergies great content for in England King Edward the sixt departed this life a Prince of rare piety and the special comfort of those who professed the Reformed Religion in whose place Queen Mary succeded one wholly devoted to the Pope and his faction And at home the Governour was induced by Robert Carnegie on whom he relied much and by Panter Bishop of Ross to dimit the Regencie to Queen mother of whom the Clergy held themselves more assured She following the directions of her brother the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal of Loraine set her self to maintain Popish superstition at the uttermost using lesse cruelty then did Queen Mary but more policie and to the same end So as now the fear of change in Religion was gone and the hopes quite dasht of those that sought Reformation yet the Lord by his providence did otherwise dispose things and made that a mean to advance Religion amongst us which men thought should be utterly extinguished for some of those that fled from Queen Maries persecution taking their refuge unto this Kingdome did not onely help to keep in the light which was begun to shine but made the Sunne break up more cleare then before William Harlow a man of simple and mean condition came first into the countrey he had served some years in the English Church with good approbation and was at this time very comfortable to the faithful After him came Iohn Willock a Franciscan sometime in the Town of Aire who for love of Religion had left the countrey and lived in England when the persecution arose there he fled into Embden in Friesland where he professed Medicine and by that occasion was made known to Anna Countesse of Friesland then a widow who employed him in a Commission to the Queen Regent in the year 1554. His Commission giving him some liberty he kept most company with those he saw well affected in Religion and during the time of his aboad was a great encourager of the professors Returning the next year with commendatory letters from the same Countesse to Queen Regent he made his stay in Edinburgh where notwithstanding he was visited with an heavy sickness for divers moneths he ceased not daily to instruct and exhort such as came unto him who were neither few nor of the meaner sort In the end of the year Iohn Knox came into Scotland to whom many of good note repaired for he taught daily in the house of one Iames Sim at Edinburgh where he was secretly kept In his teaching he laboured chiefly to inform his hearers that in no case it was lawful to be present at the Masse or to partake of the Papistical Sacraments William Maitland younger of Lethington a man of good learning and utterance resorting often to his Sermons and perceiving his vehemency in that point took occasion one day in the presence of his auditors to say That he did not think his doctrine well grounded and that wise men ought to serve the time and not expose their lives to unnecessary dangers and so make themselves unprofitable to the Church For even the Apostle S. Paul said he to eschew the tumult of the people at Ierusalem went into the Temple and purified himself with four men that had a vow
flagitious man supplying the place of the temporal Judge condemned him to the fire and because no cords could be had the ropes of the Archbishops Pavilion were taken to serve the purpose As the time of his suffering drew near his constancy and courage still encreased for being conveyed to the fire with a number of armed men when he was come to the place and the Priest Oliphant did command him to go to the stake he said No I will not go except thou put me up with thy hand for by the law of God I am forbidden to put hands in my self but wilt thou put to thy hand and take part of my death thou shalt see me go up gladly Then Oliphant putting him forward he went up with a chearful countenance saying Introibo ad altare Dei and desired he might be permitted to speak to the people Oliphant and the executioners said that he had spoken too much and that the Bishops were offended with the delay Yet some youths that stood by willed him to speak what he pleased giving the executioners and Bishops both to the devil So after he had made his prayer upon his knees he arose and standing upon the coales spake to the people a few words to this effect Dear friends the cause why I suffer this day is not for any crime laid to my charge though I acknowledge my self a miserable sinner before God but only for the defence of Iesus Christ set forth in the old and new Testaments for which as many faithful Martyrs have offered their lives most gladly being assured after their death to enjoy endlesse felicity so this day I praise God that he hath called me of his mercy amongst the rest of his servants to seal up his truth with my life which as I have received of him so willingly I offer it to his glory Therefore as you would escape eternal death be no more seduced with the lyes of the Priests Monks Friers Priors Abbots Bishops and the rest ' of the sect of Antichrist but depend onely upon Iesus Christ and his mercy that you may be delivered from condemnation The multitude that lookt on made a great lamentation for they were exceedingly moved with his words When the fire was kindled and began to flame he cried Lord have mercy on me pray good people whilest there is time and thus departed shewing a wonderful courage and resolution of spirit The Citizens took his death so grievously that lest it should be forgotten they made up a great heap of stones in the place where his body was burnt and when the Priests had caused the heap twice or thrice to be carried away denouncing such as should bring any stones thither accursed still it was renewed untill watches were appointed to see who they were that brought any stones to the place and charge given to apprehend them The Epitaph made upon him is worthy the inserting Non nostra impietas aut actae crimina vitae Armarunt hostes in mea fata truces Sola fides Christi sacris signata libellis Quae vitae causa est mihi causa necis This man was the last Martyr that died in Scoâ—land for Religion and his death the very death of Popery in this Realme for thereby the minds of men were so greatly enraged as resolving thereafter openly to professe the truth they did bind themselves by promise and subscription to oaths if any should be called in question for matters of Religion at any time after they should take up Armes and join in defence of their brethren against the tyrannous persecution of the Bishops The work of Reformation did hereupon take a beginning the story whereof before I set down after I have remembred some worthy persons that lived in those times I will adde the Catalogue of our Bishops in the rest of the Sees of this Kingdome so farre as I have been enformed or learned by diligent search Sir David Lindsay of Mont shall first be named a man honourably descended and greatly favoured by King Iames the first Besides his knowledge and deep judgement in Heraldry whereof he was the chief and in other publick affairs he was most religiously inclined but much hated by the Clergy for the liberty he used in condemning the superstition of the time and rebuking their loose and dissolute lives Notthelesse he went unchallenged and was not brought in question which shewed the good account wherein he was held Divers poesies he wrote in his mother tongue which gave evidence of his quicknesse of wit and the knowledge he had in histories In the beginning of the Governours Regencie he did attend him till the Governour misled by ill counsel made his authority subject to the Cardinal After that time he lived for the most part private and died in a good age the Queen Regent having the administration of affairs Next to him shall be remembred Mr. Patrick Cockburn a Gentleman of the house of Langton in the Merss this man having attained by his studies to great learning lived a long time in the University of Paris well esteemed What course he took afterwards I know not nor where he died but by the Treatises yet extant that he wrote it appeareth that he was a man of good learning and a favourer of the truth The third shall be Iohn Mackbrair a Gentleman of Galloway who forsaking the countrey for Religion became a Preacher in the English Church in the time of Queen Maries persecution he fled to Frankford and served the English congregation as Minister Afterwards called by some occasion to the charge of a Church in the lower Germany he continued there the rest of his dayes Some Homilies he left upon the Prophecie of Hosea and an History of the beginning and progresse of the English Church To these I shall adde our countreyman Robert Wachop though he lived and died an adversary to the truth seeing by his vertue and learning he purchased both credit and dignity in forain parts and which almost exceedeth beliefe being blind from his very birth onely by learning the lessons and conferences of learned men he grew to such knowledge as in the University of Paris none of the Doctors was held more learned nor had a more frequent auditory being afterward promoved to the Archbishoprick of Armach in Ireland he was employed in divers legations to the Emperour and King of France by Pope Paul the third which he discharged with such prudence as he came to be greatly esteemed with all the Princes to whom he was known At last in his return homewards from Rome in the year 1551. he died at Paris much lamented of all that University Coming now to set down the Catalogue of Bishops in the rest of the Sees I shall keep the order of the Provinces and begin with Dunkeld the Bishop whereof hath hitherto been reckoned in the first place The Bishops of DUNKELD In the City of Dunkeld there
the Vicaridge pensionary of little Dunkeld afterwards dying the 27. day of Iune Anno 1338. he was buried in the Quire of Dunkeld in a marble Tombe by himselfe erected 17. The same year one Duncan an English man born was consecrated Bishop he set in few the lands of Fordel to Walter Fotheringham at the desire of Edward Baliol and died in the year 1364. after he had sate 26. years 18. To him succeeded Michael of Monimuske Chamberlain of Scotland he died the first of March 1376. and was buried in the Quire of Dunkeld 19. After him Mr. Iohn Peblis Chancellour to King David Bruce came to the place a man learned and of great authority he sate 20. years in the See 20. In the year 1396. Robert Carden son to Iohn Carden of that ilk was consecrated Bishop and governed the See the space of 40. years He did many good things in his time to his Church building and inlarging it at his own charge and acquired thereunto divers lands as the town of Crawmond with the lands adjoyning for which he gave in excambion the lands of Cambo in the same Parish and the lands of Muchler besides Dunkeld He died the 16. of Ianuary 1436. and was buried hononrably in S. Ninians Chappel of Dunkeld which himself had built 21. To him succeeded Donald Macknachtan Dean of Dunkeld Doctor of the Common law and Nephew to Bishop Robert his predecessour he was elected by the Chapter but King Iames the first misliking the choice opposed his entry whereupon he took journey to Rome to obtain his election confirmed and died by the way as he was travelling thither 22. Iames Kennedy Nephew to King Iames the first by his sister was then preferred to the See two years he sate Bishop in Dunkeld and was afterwards translated to S. Andrews as before we have shewed 23. Upon his translation Mr. Alexander Lawder Parson of Rothow and brother germane to the Bishop of Glasgow then Chancellour of the kingdome was elected Bishop but he died the same year which was the year 1440. at Edinburgh and was buried with his Ancestors in the Church of Lawder 24. Mr. Iames Bruce Parson of Killmeny was after him consecrated Bishop of Dunkeld at Dunfermlin the fourth of February in the year of Christ 1441. and sate Bishop the space of 6. years In the seventh year he was translated to the Bishoprick of Glasgow and made Chancellour of the kingdome 25. To him succeeded Mr. Iohn Ralston he was Secretary to King Iames the second and sate Bishop little above three years dying in Dunkeld in the year 1450. where he was buried 26. Master Thomas Lawder Preceptor or Master of Lowtrey who had been Tutour to Kings Iames the second in his youth at the age of 60. years was elected Bishop after Ralston by the Kings recommendation he took great paines in preaching and by his continual exhortations and exemplary life wonne that unruly people to the obedience of God and the King Having finished the building of the Church he dedicated the same in the year 1454. and adorned it in most magnificent manner He obtained of the King an erection of the Bishops lands on the North side of Forth into a Barony called the Barony of Dunkeld as likewise the lands in the South into another which was called the Barony of Aberlady built a Bridge upon the River of Tay nigh to his own Palace founded a number of Chaplanries and Prebends partly in Edinburgh partly in Dunkeld made purchase of two lodgings one in Edinburgh and another at Perth for the receipt of his succescessours and having done many good works resigned his Bishoprick because of his great age to Master Iames Levinston Dean of Dunkeld 27. This resignation was crossed a while by Thomas Spence Bishop of Aberdene whose credit in the Court was great at that time but upon transaction amongst themselves the Kings consent was obtained and he consecrated at Dunkeld by Iohn Hepburn Bishop of Dumblaine Iohn Balfour Bishop of Brichen and the said Thomas Spence in the year 1476. He sate seven years two moneths and five dayes and dying at Edinburgh was buried in the Isle of Inchcolme 28. The Chapter after Levingstones decease made choice of Alexander Inglis Dean of Dunkeld and Keeper of the Rolls in the time of King Iames the third but Pope Sextus the fourth cassing his election gave the Bishoprick to George Brown Chancellour of Aberdene who was then at Rome and consecrated him Bishop in Saint Iames Church Anno 1484. The King displeased with this promotion declared him rebel and complained thereof to the Pope and Cardinals but the Pope maintaining his own gift the King was afterwards reconciled to him and he peaceably possessed in the Bishopricks This Bishop was a strict observer of discipline and by his austere and rigorous formes wrought a great reformation in all the parts of his Dioces which he distributed in four Deanries placing one in the Borders of Atholl and Drumalbane another in Fife Fothrick and Strathern the third in Angus and the fourth in the parts besouth Forth The penalties of offenders he gave to the use of the Church where they resided saying commonly Oleum peccatorum non impinguet caput meum He was a man given much to hospitality and withall very careful of the Church for he recovered to the See the lands of Fordel and Muckarsie with the Forest of Birnan that had been alienated before his time founded divers Prebends and Chaplanries and gave many ornaments to the Cathedral Church Before his death he was tormented with the Felt gravel which he bare most patiently professing that he was glad to endure those pains as serving to wean his heart and affection from the love of this world and so departed this life most happily the twelfth of Ianuary 1514. 29. Andrew Stewart brother to Iohn Earl of Athol was upon his death postulated Bishop but it took no effect Master Gawan Douglas brother to the Earl of Angus and Provost of Saint Giles in Edinburgh being preferred thereto by Pope Leo the tenth This gift was quarrelled by the Duke of Albany Governour and the Bishop called in question for his traficking with Rome without licence whereupon he was committed and continued prisoner a whole year Afterwards compounding with Andrew Stewart to whom he gave the Churches of Alight and Cargill he got peaceable possession of the See yet the troubles that followed in the countrey made him forsake the same and undertake a journey to Rome In his way thither he died of the plague at London in Savoy house in the year 1522. A man learned wise and given to all vertue and goodnesse some monuments of his engenie he left in Scottish meeter which are greatly esteemed especially his translation of Virgil his books of AEneids 30. George Creighton succeeded a man nobly disposed and a great house-keeper but in matters of his calling not very skilled In the question of Religion which was in his time severely
agitated he loved to have things calmly carried but his counsel took little place It was he that said to one of his Vicars whom he was perswading to leave his opinions That he thanked God that he knew neither the Old nor the New Testaments and yet had prospered well enough all his dayes 31. Robert Creighton his Nephew was preferred upon his death to the See in whose time fell out the reformation of the Church The Bishops of ABERDENE 1. Malcolme the second in memory of the defeat he gave the Danes at Murthlack founded there a Bishops seat in the year 1010. and preferred one Beanus thereto a man of singular vertue and godlinesse gifting to him and his successors the lands of Murthlack Cloveth and Dummeth This Bishop sate 32. years and dying in Murthlack was buried at the Postern door of the Church which himself had built 2. Donortius who succeeded him lived Bishop 42. years and was interred with his predecessor 3. Cormachus the third Bishop of this See governed the same 39. years and was buried likewise with his predecessors 4. Nectanus succeeded in his time King David did translate the See from Murthlack to Aberdene and gave to him and his successors the lands of old Aberdene Sclaty Goull Moorecroft Kurmundy Mowmenlach Clat Talynstine Rayne Dawyot and their Churches with divers others lands whereby the See was greatly enriched this Bishop died in the year 1154. having sate 14. years at Murthlack and 17. at Aberdene 5. After the death of Nectanus one Edward was promoved who was greatly favoured by Malcolme the fourth called the Maiden and was thought to have perswaded the King to continue in his single life he was the first Bishop that brought the Chanons to do ordinary service in the Church of Aberdene and died in the eleventh year after his consecration 6. Matthew Kinninmouth Archdeacon of S. Andrews succeeded a man famous for learning and other excellent vertues In his time began the Cathedral Church of Aberdene to be built unto the memory of S. Machar to whom King Malcolme gave the lands of Tuligreg Fetternew Invercrowden Banchordeneif Balhelvy and the Patronages of the Churches He sate Bishop 34. years 7. Iohn Prior of Kelso was next elected Bishop this man is greatly commended for liberality to the poor and magnificence in the buildings and ornaments of the Church he died the next year after his consecration 8. One Adam was assumed in his place rather for satisfying King Williams pleasure then for any good affection born to the man by the rest of the Clergy at first he shewed no great care in his charge giving himselfe wholly to temporall affaires yet after King Williams death he grew quite another man setting himself to amend his former negligences He sate 21. years 9. Upon his death the Clergy and people of Aberdene postulated Matthew Chancellour of the kingdome who was willing to accept the place but Dunkeld falling void in the mean season King Alexander the second preferred him to that See 10. And Gilbert Striveling a man well born and much esteemed for his integrity of life obtained the place but he lived not many years departing this world in the eleventh year after his election 11. Radolph Abbot of Aberbrothotk succeeded being with an uniform consent of the Clergy and people elected Bishop he was brought with great difficulty to accept the charge a man of great prudence and painful in his calling for he travelled through all his Dioces on foot preaching and visiting the Churches that he might know their true estate and is said never to have changed his form of living that he used in the Cloister and to have been more abstinent and sparing both in diet and apparel then he was before he died some eight years after his consecration which was about the year of Christ 1247. 12. Peter Ramsay a man of good learning was next chosen Bishop he was a man very kind to the Chanons and parted many of his rents amongst them he sate Bishop ten years and deceased about the seventh or eighth year of King Alexander the third his reign 13. Presently after his death Richard Pottock an English man was elected who sate Bishop 13. years 14. Hugh Benham elected by the Monks went to Rome and was there consecrated by Pope Martin the fourth after he had remained there the space of a year he returned to Scotland at which time there was a great contention between the Churchmen and the people of the countrey for certain tithes that the Priests did exact too rigorously The difference being submitted to him he composed the same in a Convention of the Clergy at Perth wherein the King and many of the Nobles were present and died of a Catarrhe being very old in the Isle of Louchgoull about the year 1280. 15. Henry Cheyn Nephew to the Lord Cummyn was preferred to the See the troubles which in his time brake forth in the Kingdome between Bruce and Baliol wrought him great vexation for whilest he took part with his Uncle against Bruce he was banished into England where he lived untill the end of these warres and then licenced by King Robert to return he gave himselfe to repair the Church and restore all things which the licenciousnesse of warre had disordered he died the same year in which King Robert the Bruce ended his life that is in the year of Christ 1329. which was the 48. year after his consecration 16. Alexander Kinninmouth Doctor of Divinity succeeded in his place a great lover of learning and learned men whom out of all parts he drew to make residence with himself In the winter season he dwelt at Murthlack and when the the spring opened at Aberdene because of the confluence of people all that time of the year all the summer and harvest time he remained at Fetterneir and Rain that he might the more commodiously discharge his office in every part of his Dioces The English in his time set on fire the Town of Aberdene which burnt six dayes together and did much harm his own Palace with the whole houses of the Chanons were thereby consumed which was thought to have hastened his death he departed this life in the eleventh year of his consecration 17. William Deyn was made Bishop in his stead the most of his time the Realme was infested with warres whereby he was impeded in many good purposes that he intended and had much adoe to keep the Clergy in obedience for every man during the warre took liberty to do what they thought good he sate Bishop the space of ten years 18. After him Iohn Raith Doctor of Divinity was chosen Bishop by the Monks he lived only six years Bishop and was buried in the Quire of Aberdene 19. King David Bruce returning from France about this time had brought with him in company one Nicolaus a corrupt and ambitious man who procured the Kings recommendation to the Chapter of Aberdene for his election The Chanons excused themselves saying
just offence offered He died at Aberdene much lamented of the Citizens who loved him dearly and buried him in the Cathedral Church with great solemnity 24. Then was Thomas Spence Bishop of Galloway translated to the See a man of active spirit and fitted for great busines Whilest he was yet very young he went to France trusted with a Commission by King Iames the second and by his wise behaviour wonne such favour with Charles the seventh then reigning as after divers great services performed to that King he returned honoured with the place of a Chancellour and a yearly pension of 3000. French Crownes about which time the Bishoprick of Galloway falling void he was held most worthy to be preferred thereto and from thence by the occasion of Bishop Lindesay his death at the earnest intreaty of the Chanons was translated hither most of his time after he was translated he spent in Legations from the King and Estate sometimes to the Duke of Burgundy and sometimes to Edward the fourth of England Not thelesse mindeful of his Church he adorned the same in a most rich and sumptuous manner and built of new the Bishops palace which since the burning by the English had been wast and ruinous Amongst other charitable works he erected an hospital at Edinburgh acquiring thereto divers lands and ended his life by sicknesse the fifteenth of April 1480. his body was interred in the Trinity Colledge of Edinburgh 25. Robert Blaicater being for the time at Rome was by the provision of Pope Xistus the fourth made Bishop at whose hands also he received consecration a Gentleman well descended and of good knowledge both in divine and humane learning soon after he was translated to Glasgow where he died 26. William Elphinston succeeded to Blaicater a famous and memorable person he was born in the City of Glasgow and trained up in the Pedagogie of that City where he made such profit in his studies that all who knew him conceived even in his younger years great hopes of his advancement By the advice of his Uncle Laurence Elphinston he went to France being 29. years of age and there abode some nine years having purchased good reputation in the University of Paris for his skill in the lawes which six years together he professed reading daily the Lectures thereof in a most frequent auditory Then returning into his countrey was preferred first to be Official of Glasgow afterwards made Official of S. Andrewes and promoved to be of the Kings Councel Some jarres falling out at that time betwixt King Iames the third and Lewis the eleventh of France which was like to have dissolved the ancient friendship betwixt the two nations he was joyned in Commission with the Bishop of Dunkeld and Earl of â—uchan for pacifying the same and by a wise and most eloquent oration brought matters so about that the old league and amity was renewed and all occcasions of discord quite removed whereupon the Bishoprick of Rosse was at his return cast upon him which he accepted with great difficulty The See of Aberdene afterwards falling void he was translated thither and at that time was made Chancellour of the Kingdome in which charge he carried himself with that moderation and equity as he was both loved and reverenced of all persons But the unhappy troubles that fell out betwixt the King and some of his Nobility which by no means though he did use his uttermost diligence that way could be pacified made him retire to his charge at Aberdene where he gave himself to reform such things as he found disordered in the Church and had doubtlesse effected the same if he had not been called back to Court and employed much against his will in publick affaires King Iames the fourth then entring his reign he was by the consent of the whole estate sent Ambassadour to Maximilian the Emperour to suite his daughter Margaret in marriage for the King But she before his coming being promised to the Prince of Spain the businesse took no effect yet that his travel should not be altogether unprofitable in his return from the Emperours Court he reconciled the variance which long had continued betwixt this nation and the people of Holland and thereby grew in such favour with the King that whatsoever businesse he had either within or without the Kingdome the same was wholly committed to his trust Neither did he in the mean while neglect to use his best means for the advancement of learning having built a stately Colledge in Aberdene which for the beauty of the edifice and rich foundation was one of the rarest monuments this Kingdome had seen The expence he bestowed partly on that work partly for providing materials for building of the Bridge upon Dey with the large almes he gave daily to the poor and religious of all sorts not to speak of the help and relief he made to others of his kindred exceeded almost all credit and belief for he was ever observed to keep a good table and had no Benefices in Commendam which was then grown into a custome amongst Churchmen yet upon the rents of his own Bishoprick he did both maintain his estate do all those great and magnificent works and dying left in treasure ten thousand pounds in gold and silver which he bequeathed to the Colledge and the finishing of the bridge at Dey that in him we may truly see how it is not the abundance of worldly goods but the blessing of God that maketh rich What time he could spare from the publick service he spent in writing the history of his nation and gathered in one volume all the Antiquities that could be found thereof The memories also of those holy men who lived in former times in this kingdome he studied to preserve committing to writing their worthy and memorable acts and giving order that on solemn dayes the religious should read some part thereof in their common meetings neither was he seen to be idle but alwayes in labour and striving how to benefit the publick Nor was there any man known to have been of more integrity of life and manners sweet and pleasant conversation of a cheerful countenance and exceeding delightful The constitution of his body was healthful and strong old age which to others is of it self a disease wrought in him no alteration either of mind or body for being 83. yeares old his judgement in the weightiest matters of State was observed to be as quick and his memory as ripe as when he was in the middle of his youth That which is supposed to have hastened his death was the unfortunate death of the King at Flowden for after the report of that losse he was never perceived to laugh nor willingly did he hear any thing that sounded unto mirth or gladnesse and thereupon had resolved to live the rest of his time obscure and retired yet being called by the Councel to assist some great businesse which for the time was in hand he sickned
Viterbium in the year 1274. Then succeed these in order 6. Thomas Dundie 7. Roger. 8. Alexander 9. Thomas Urwhart 10. Alexander Kilbuines 11. VVilliam Bullock 12. Thomas Tullich 13. Henry Cokborne 14. Iames Woodman 15. Thomas Hay 16. Iohn Guthrye 17. Iohn Fraser 18. Robert Cokburn 19. William Elphinstone who was afterwards Bishop of Aberdene 20. Iames Hay 21. Robert Carncrosse Abbot of Halirudhouse a man of great wealth and preferred by King Iames the fifth to this See about the 1534. year and lived ten years Bishop 22. David Panter Secretary to the Governour was after his death elected in the year 1544. and immediately after imployed in a legation to France where he remained seven years At his return he was solemnly consecrated the Governour and many of the Nobility being present He was a man learned and of great experience in publick affaires and died about the year 1550. 23. To him succeeded Henry Sinclar Dean of Glasgow and Vice-president in the Colledge of Justice a man of singular wisdom and learning especially in the lawes which place he discharged with good credit By his advice many things were bettered in the form of Justice and divers abuses in the formes of processe amended his death fell out shortly after the Reformation and in his place Mr. Iohn Lesley of whom we shall have often occasion to speak was preferred The Bishops of CATHNES 1. This Bishoprick was founded by Malcolme the third about the yeare 1066. who preferred thereto one Darrus whom he favoured greatly This man lived long and in a good reputation and after his death was honoured for a Saint 2. There succeeded to him one Andrew of whom Roger Hoveden makes mention saying that he came into England with VVilliam King of Scots in the year 1176. and shortly after his return home departed this life 3. To him succeeded Iohn the Bishop that Harold the Earl of Orkney and Cathnes used most cruelly cutting forth his tongue and pulling out his eyes which King VVilliam in whose reign it happened punished exemplarly for he caused the Earl his eyes first to be pulled out then made him to be executed by the hands of the hangman and all his male children to be gelded to extinguish their succession 4. Adam another Bishop whether his immediate successour or not I cannot say was no lesse barbarously used for in the year 1222. or much thereabout some wicked people suborned by the Earl of Cathnes assailed him being private at home and killing his chamber boy with a Monk of Melross that did ordinarily attend him for he had been Abbot of that Monastery drew him by force into his kitchen and when they had scourged him with rods set the kitchen on fire and burnt him therein King Alexander the second was at that time upon his journey towards England and upon notice of this cruel fact turned back and went in haste to Cathnes where he put the offenders and their partakers to trial 400. by publick sentence were executed and all their male children gelded that no succession should spring from so wicked a seed The place where their stones were cast in a heap together is to this day known by the name of the Stony hill The Earl for withholding his help and because he did not rescue the Bishop was forfeited And howbeit after some little time he found means to be restored yet did he not escape the judgement of God being murthered by some of his own servants who conspired to kill him and to conceal the fact set the house on fire and burnt his body therein so was he paid home in the same measure he had used the Bishop 5. To this Adam succeeded Gilbert the Chanon surnamed Murray and sonne to the Lord of Duffus who was in great esteem for the bold and couragious answer he made to the Popes Legate at Northampton he built the Cathedral Church of Cathnes upon his own charges and lived to see the same finished and shortly after the dedication died at Scravister in the year 1245. the posteri gave him the reputation of a Saint 6. VVilliam who succeeded followed his steps and did much good in his time he died in the year 1261. 7. Then VValter Doctor in the Canon law who lived ten years and ended his dayes in the year 1271. 8. Archibald a man much commended for his meek and tractable disposition succeeding died in the year 1288. 9. Andrew a man skilled in the lawes was preferred after his death and lived Bishop 13. years 10. Ferquhard succeeded to him this Bishop was a strong defender of the liberties of the Church and died in the year 1328. 11. David that followed lived 20. years Bishop and departed this life an 1348. 12. Thomas Fingask was next Bishop he died in the Chanonry of Elgin anno 1360. and lieth buried in S. Maries Isle in a Tombe erected by VVilliam Earl of Sutherland whom he left his Executor 13. To him succeeded Bishop Alexander who lived many years in that See and died in the year 1409. Then these in order 14. Malcolm a zealous and devout man who died anno 1421. 15. Robert Strackbock died anno 1440. 16. Iohn Innes Dean of Rosse in the year 1448. 17. VVilliam Mudie died anno 1460. 18. After whom one Prosper was elected but he resigned the place in favours of Iohn Sinclar sonne to the Earle of Cathnes who was never consecrated and so the See remained void the space of 24. years during which time Mr. Adam Gordon governed the affaires of that See After Sinclars death succeeded Andrew Stewart Commendatory of Kelso and Ferne he died in the year 1517. and was buried in the Cathedral Church of Cathnes Andrew Stewart son to the Earl of Athol was preferred after him and died in the year 1542. Then Robert Stewart brother to Matthew Earl of Lenox was made Bishop he was afterwards made Prior of S. Andrews and created Earl of March upon his resignation of the Earldome of Lenox to Duke Esme a man of noble disposition but much addicted to his servants whom he rewarded with dilapidation of the Church rents whereto he was provided he died at S. Andrews very old in the year 1586. The Bishops of ORKNEY The Islands of Orkney lying over against Cathnes have alwayes since they were made Christians been governed by Bishops but being possessed by the ... whilest that Kingdome stood and for a long time in the hands of the Norvegians from whom Alexander the third King of Scots recovered the same by composition The first Bishops and their successours are utterly unknown of the latter I have no intelligence nor in the records that remain is there any mention of them onely I read of four or five that sate in this See before the Reformation 1. One VVilliam that lived in the time of King Robert the third 2. VVilliam Tullock who was translated to Murray in the reign of King Iames the third 3. To whom succeeded one Andrew 4. After Andrew
were naturally enemies to the English fortifie themselves in Scotland would prove a hurtful and preposterous course In end the Queen enclining that way it was concluded that a supply should be granted and the Duke of Norfolk sent to Berwick to treat of the conditions with the Commissioners of the Scottish Nobility The French advertised of this conclusion taken resolved to make an end of the warre before the English support could be in readinesse and to begin with the Lords residing at Fife Thereupon taking their journey to Striveling they spoyled Linlithgow in the way with the lands of Kinneil and all that they understood belonged to the Duke in those parts The like pillage they made in Striveling and passing the Bridge they kept the side of the River robbing all the villages and Coast Towns which were in their way It was their purpose to have kept the coast still till they came to S. Andrews and then to have fortified the Castle and City but the Earl of Arrane and Lord Iames hearing that they were past Striveling sent some forces under the charge of the Lord Ruthven a Nobleman of good experience and courage to withstand their attempts In his company was the Earl of Sutherland who was come to the Lords some dayes before directed as he gave out by the Earl of Huntley to make offer of his assistance howbeit his principal Commission was unto the Queen Regent as afterwards was knowne The first encounter with the French was at Pitticurre so they call the Haven on the West of Kingorne by occasion of some small vessels that were espied to come from Leth which as the Lord Ruthven did stop from landing the French that were further advanced then he supposed did charge him on the back and forced him to flie six or seven souldiers were killed in this conflict and a Dutchman called Paul Lambird with a French boy taken and hanged upon the Steeple of Kingarne The Earl of Sutherland wounded a little in the Arm with the shot of an Harquebuse returned the same day to Couper The Lords to stay the further progress of the French drew all the forces they could make in these parts to the Town of Dysert where they remained 20. dayes together keeping the French souldiers that were numbred to be 4000. in such work that the countrey was generally saved from spoile and the hurt and damage that was done falling for the greatest part upon their friends and confederates For of all that were professed enemies to the French the Laird of Grange onely had his house blown up with Gunpowder whereas the Laird of Weimes Seafield Balmaito Balwery Balgony Dury and others of the French faction were forced to furnish them with cornes cattel and what else they stood in need of or if the souldiers lacked any thing the readiest goods upon their ground were taken to provide them Hereof divers complaints being made to the French Captains the poor owners were scornfully answered that their goods were of the Congregation and if they made faith that the same were their own proper goods they were railed upon and called cowards and unworthy niggards that made more accompt of their goods then of their friends Such as professed Religion and expected the worst putting their goods out of the way or standing to their defence were in a much better condition and Grange who had his house cast down as I have said avenged himselfe sufficiently a few dayes after For knowing that the French used to send forth some souldiers into the countrey every day to bring in provision he laid an Ambush near to Kingorne and as Captain le Batu with an hundred souldiers came forth after they were passed a mile from the town he brake upon them with a number that he had selected to that purpose the Captain with his souldiers retiring to a little countrey house defended themselves a while with their shot and dangerously wounded David Kircaldy brother to the Laird of Grange and a Gentleman called Robert Hamilton who were both at first supposed to be slain The French had the advantage for they were within ditches and Le Batu having taken a little house kept the gate with some Harquebuses Grange and his company carried spears onely yet in that heat of valour which ordinarily at such occasions he shewed he rushed in upon the French and was followed by the Master of Lindesay and others whom his example did animate The Captain refusing to render himself with fifty of his company was slain the rest were all taken and sent prisoners to Dundy By this time the Lords that remained in the West parts being advertised of the answer returned from England and how the Duke of Norfolke was coming to Berwick to attend the Scottish Commissioners that should be chosen to treat of the conditions of the supply they sent of their number some to assist the Noblemen of Fife in making that choice The meeting was at Couper where by common consent choice was made of Lord Iames the Lord Ruthven the Masters of Maxwel and Lindesay the Laird Lethington younger and Laird of Pittarrow and Mr. Henry Balnaves and power given them by the Duke and remnant Lords to contract and agree with the Queen of England and her Lieutenant upon all such things as might serve for the good and conjunction of the two Kingdomes and particularly for expelling the French souldiers out of the Realm of Scotland These taking journey by Sea came about the middest of February to Berwick and after some short treaty a contract was formed betwixt Thomas Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshall of England and Lieutenant to the Queens Majesty in the North in name and behalf of her Highness on the one part and Lord Iames Stewart Patrick Lord Ruthven Sir Iohn Maxwel of Tareglife Knight William Maitland of Lethington younger Iohn Wishart of Pittarrow and Mr. Henry Balnaves of Halhil in name and behalfe of the noble and mighty Prince Iames Duke of Chattellerault second person of the Realm of Scotland and the remnant Lords joyned with him for maintenance and defence of the ancient Rights and liberties of the countrey on the other part to the effect following 1. That the Queens Majesty having sufficiently understood as well by information from the Nobility of Scotland as by the proceedings of the French that they did intend to conquer the Realm of Scotland suppress the Nobility thereof and unite the same to the Crown of France perpetually contrary to the Lawes of the same Realm and the pactions oathes and promises of France and being most humbly and earnestly requested by the said Nobility for and in the name of the whole Realm to receive the Kingdom of Scotland the Duke of Chattellerault declared heir to the Crown thereof with the Nobility and other subjects into her protection and maintenance only for preservation of the Scots in their own freedomes and liberties during the time that the marriage did continue
I have no Commission to your Majesty but for the ratification of the treaty at Leth yet if you will have me to shew what I think be the cause of my Mistresse offence I will tell it in few words but not as an Ambassadour How soon the Queen my Mistress was crowned you usurped the Title and Arms of England which during Queen Maries reign you never attempted and a greater injury could not be offered to a Prince then that was But saith she My father in law and husband who lived both at that time commanded me so to do after they were deceased and since I have been at mine own liberty I have neither used her Armes nor Titles And yet I see not what wrong it can be to me who am a Queen and had to my grandmother the eldest sister of King Henry the eight to use the Armes of England seeing others more remote in blood have done the like The Marquess of Exeter and Dutchess of Suffolk Neece unto Henry the eight by his youngest sister did bear the Armes of England with borders for a difference and should it be imputed as an injury to me so to do But well I see so she concluded that nothing I do is taken in good part The Quen of England in the mean time falling in some jealousie of the Lords of Scotland because of that which the Queen had said that the treaty at Leth was not made by all their consents and that when she should be amongst them it would appear whether they continued in the same mind sent a letter full sharpnes of to the Nobility and Councel wherein after an ample declaration of the friendship done to them in the late aid they received against the French she complained of the delayes made in the ratification of the accord past at Leth which as it seemed by their Queens words was in their default seeing she had said that before she gave a resolute answer in that matter it behoved her to know their mindes whereof she could not be ignorant so many of themselves being with her of late and messengers going daily betwixt them therefore she desired to know if they did minde to keep the peace contracted and if they continued in that mind that they should procure the Queen to ratifie it at least to advertise her what she might look for at their own hands This letter was speedily answered by the Councel with great attestations that it came never in their mindes to break the peace contracted for in so doing they should make themselves infamous in the world and sin highly against their consciences Of the delay which their Queen made and the reasons thereof they professed to be ignorant Therefore intreated her Majesty to be perswaded of them that next to the glory of God they would study to keep the peace inviolate and that there should be no blame in them if the ratification was not made to her contentment Whilest these things passed at home the Queen of Scots set forward to Callais attended by the Cardinals of Loraine and Guise the Dukes of Guise and d'Aumarll the grand Prior and the Marquess d' Elbeuf her Uncles the Duke of Nemours Monsieur d' Anvile the Constables son and divers others her friends and kinsmen At Abbavile which is in the way to Callais she sent for the English Ambassadour and asked him by what means she might satisfie Queen Elizabeth He answered by ratifying the Treaty of Leth. To whom she replied I have very just reasons to refuse it which ought not to be interpreted as delayes For first that treaty should have been confirmed by my husband and me and cannot now be ratified unlesse it be concluded in my own name alone seeing the King then my husband is expressely named in the accord Next the most of the Articles are performed for all preparations of warre are ceased and the French called back from Scotland But the Queen offendeth said she that I use the title and arms of England This I have not done since my husbands death And if it be alledged that the same is used in Letters Patents given me through France it is known I cannot hinder that for they who pass those letters are not my subjects And for the Articles concâ—rning Religion I trust my own subjects shall have no cause to complain of my severity Thus what I may do I will to give my sister satisfaction And I pray you Monsieur l' Embassadeur do the part of an Ambassadour and rather pacify the Queen then exasperate her in any sort So earnest she was to have all matters of quarrel laid aside fearing that the Queen of England should seek to intercept her by the way and indeed a Navy was put to Sea under colour of suppressing Pirats but the taking of one of the ships wherein were the Earl of Eglinton and other passengers made it suspected that a worse thing was meant Alwayes it fell out so that the Queen of Scots having a prosperous wind passed by the English ships the weather being foggy unperceived and after the sixt day after her embarking which was the 20. of August 1561. did safely arrive at Leth. The fame of the Queens coming noised abroad the Nobility from all the parts of the Realm assembled to congratulate her return and besides them numbers of all sorts of people convened as unto a joyful spectacle for they had not seen the face of their Soveraign for many years and after her marriage with the French King had scarce any hope of a King to reside amongst them which would most certainly have happened if any succession had followed of that marriage For Scotland in that case would have been but an accession to France the mightier Kingdome as Henry the seventh foretold of England and we have seen it verified in our days drawing unto it the weaker and lesser Crown That the Queen therefore was now returned and they delivered of the fears of redacting the Kingdom into a Province they did justly esteem it one of the greatest benefits that could happen unto them Then when they called to mind the variablenesse of fortune how she left a pupill of six dayes old only by the death of the Father was exposed as a prey to those that were most mighty and partly by civil seditions at home partly by the invasions of external enemies from abroad even before she could have any sense oftrouble was forced to forsake her countrey and relegated as it were into exile having hardly escaped the hands of enemies that lay in wait to intercept her and the violence of tempestuous and raging seas And again when fortune began to smile a little upon her and she was honoured with a royal Marriage how these joyes on the suddain came to be changed into extreme sorrows being first deprived of her mother then of her husband a new Kingdome lost and her ancient crown which belonged to her by inheritance standing in a
especially if he saw Religion to be in peril and had often craved to be exonerated of that burthen but still was refused Then directing his speech to the Queen with a wonderful boldness He charged her in the name of the Almighty God and as she desired to escape his heavy wrath and indignation to forsake that Idolatrous religion which she professed and by her power maintained against the statutes of the Realm And as he was proceeding was required by the Earl of Morton then Chancellor fearing the Queens irritation to hold his peace and go away After which time matters were carried more peaceably betwixt the Queen and the Church the Earl of Murray alwayes interposing himself and propounding the Petitions of the Church unto her as likewise returning her answers to their satisfaction In the end of this year Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox by the permission of the Queen returned into Scotland and in a Parliament called to that effect in Ianuary next had the proces of forfeiture laid against him whilest the Duke was Governour reduced and so restored to his lands and possessions after 22. years exile Henry his son followed him some moneths after and came to Edinburgh in the beginning of February A young man not past 21. years of comely personage and of a milde and sweet behaviour He had presence of the Queen in the place of Weymis and was received with great demonstrations of favour Nor was it long that she was perceived to bear some affection unto him Whereupon a speech went that she would take him unto her husband And indeed besides the love she carried to the young Nobleman there was great respects that led her that way He was descended of the Royal blood of England And next unto her self the apparant heir of that Crown If it should fall him to marry with one of the greatest families of England it was to be feared that some impediment might be made to her in the Right of succession which she thought was a wise part in her to prevent Again the Queen of England had advised her by Thomas Randolph her Ambassadour to chuse unto her self a husband in England for the better conservation of the peace contracted betwixt the kingdomes and had of late recommended the Earl of Leicester as a worthy match to her She therefore as well to satisfie the Queen of Englands desire in not matching with a stranger but with some Englishman born as likewise to cut off all debates of succession resolved to take the Nobleman to her husband But no sooner was her intention discovered then on all sides enemies rose up against her Of the Nobility at home some opposed the Marriage under pretext of Religion for the Earl of Lenox and his son were both esteemed to be Popish The Queen of England by Nicholas Throgmorton her Ambassadour advised her not to use hast in a business of that importance and to interpose some impediment charged the Earl of Lenox and his son to return into England the time being not yet expired contained in their licences And universally amongst the subject the question was agitated Whether the Queen might chuse to her self an husband or it were more fitting that the Estates of the land should appoint one unto her Some maintaining that the liberty could not be denied unto her which was granted to the meanest subject others excepting that in the heirs of the Kingdom the case was different because they in assuring an husband to themselves did withall appoint a King over the people and that it was more reason the whole people should chuse an husband to one woman then that one woman should elect a King to rule over the whole people It was objected also by some that the marriage was unlawful and contrary to the Canon law Lady Margaret Douglas his mother being sister uterine to King Iames the fifth her father But for this the Queen had provided a remedy having sent William Chisholin Bishop of Dumblane to bring a dispensation from Rome And to strengthen her self at home she restored George Gordon son to the Earl of Huntley unto his lands and honours recalled the Earl of Sutherland who lived an exile in Flanders and Bothwel that was banished in France This wicked man was not well returned into the countrey when he devised a new plot against the Earl of Murray his life for which being called in question he forsook the countrey and fled again unto France The only man that seemed to stand for the marriage and used his best means to promove it was an Italian called David Risio who had great credit that time with the Queen This man had followed the Savoâ—an Ambassadour into Scotland and in hope of bettering his fortune gave himself to attend the Queen at first in the quality of a Musician afterwards growing in more favour he was admitted to write her French letters and in the end preferred to be principal Secretary to the Estate It grieved many to see a stranger thus advanced Lethington chiefly was displeased for that he found his credit this way impaired yet being one that could put on any disguise on his nature of all others he most fawned on this Italian and shewing him as it was truth that he was the object of divers Noblemens envy did perswade him by all means to work the match and procute if it could be the consent of the Queen of England thereto wherein offering his own service for he longed after some employment abroad he procured to himself a message towards the Queen of England By him the Earl of Lenox and his son did excuse their not returning into England as they were charged beseeching Queen Elizabeths favour unto the match intended and that which might prove more profitable to her and her Realm then any other course the Scottish Queen should take Signieur Davie for so he was commonly called did after this labour with all his power to have the marriage perfected and as he was of a politick wit the more to bind the young Nobleman and his friendship unto him studied to have the same finished before the return of the Queen of Englands answer either fearing that her disassent might work some delay in the match or that the Noblemans obligation to himself should be the lesse in case she consented For this purpose a Convocation of the Estates was kept at Striveling in the moneth of May where the matter being propounded and the advice of the Estates craved many did yield their consents with a provision that no change should be made in the present estate of Religion The greater part to gratifie the Queen without making any exception agreed that the mariage should proceed Of the whole number Andrew Lord Ochiltrie did onely oppose plainly professing that he would never consent to admit a King of the Popish Religion Shortly after was Henry Lord Darnly created Lord of Arâ—manoch Earl of Rosse and Duke of
Estates convened in Parliament should appoint About the midst of Iuly the dispensation of the marriage being brought from Rome the Queen was espoused to the Lord Darnelie after the Popish manner in the Chappel of Halirudhruse by the Dean of Restalrig and the next day was he by the sound of the Trumpet proclaimed King and declared to be associated with her in the Government The discontented Lords sent forth their complaints upon this alledging That the Kingdome was openly wronged the liberties thereof oppressed and a King imposed upon the people without advise and consent of the Estates a thing not practised before at any time and contrary to the Laws and received custom of the Countrey Desiring therefore all good subjects to take the matter to heart and joyn with them in resisting these beginnings of Tyranny But few or none were thereby won to shew themselves openly of their party so as when the Queen with her husband went against them they left the town of Striveling where the first convened and fled into Paislay The King to make himself more popular and take from the Lords the pretext of Religion wherewith they coloured their designes took purpose to go unto St. Giles Church in Edinburgh and hear Sermon Iohn Knox either doubting his sincerity or favouring the faction of the Noblemen fell upon him with a bitter reproof for which being cited before the Queen and Councell he not onely stood to that he had spoken but added That as the King for her pleasure had gone to Masse and dishonoured the Lord God so should he in his Iustice make her the instrument of his ruine The Queen incensed with this answer burst forth in tears whereupon he was inhibited preaching by the Councell and silenced for some moneths Mr. Iohn Craig who a little before was brought to Edinburgh because of the prohibition given to his Colleague refused to do any service there which put the people in a stur yet upon better advice he was moved to continue in his charge In the end of August the King and Queen accompanied with five thousand or thereabouts went to Glasgow to pursue the Lords They removing from Paisley to Hamilton an Herald was sent thither to summon the Castle which they denied to render giving out that they would try the matter in battell the next day But the manifold distractions amongst themselves did let this resolution and divers falling away from their side they went to Edinburgh where supposing to finde assistance the Captain of the Castle forced them by his continuall playing on the town to quit it After which they tooke their course to Dumfreis allured by the fair promises of Iohn Maxwell Lord Hereis A new expedition upon this was concluded and the Lieges warned to meet at Bigger the 9. of October in the mid time the King and Queen leaving the Earl of Lenox Lieutenant in the West parts made a Progress through Fife to punish those that had assisted the Lords The Lairds of Grainge Balcomie Pitmillie and Ramormie were fugitive some others of meaner sort taken prisoners and the towns of Perth Dundie and St. Andrewes fined in great summes This done they returned to Edinburgh and from thence went into Dumfrâ—is where the Lords had stayed all that while The Lord Hereis pretending to make their peace concluded his own advising them to fly into England as they did Thither went the Duke of Chattellerault the Earl of Murray Glencarne and Rothes the Lord Ochiltrie the Commendatory of Kilwinning and divers others of good note A few dayes they abode in Carlile with the Earle of Bedford Lieutenant at that time in the North. Then going to Newcastle they sent the Earl of Murray to the English Court to intreat the Queens intercession for them she incontinent dispatched a Gentleman of her Privie Chamber named Tamerorth with Letters to the Queen of Scots requesting that Murray and the rest might be received in favour The Gentleman not vouchsafing to give her husband the title of a King nor bringing any Commission to him was denied presence and had his answer delivered him in writing to this effect That Queen Elizabeth should do well to have no medling with the subjects of Scotland but leave them to their Princes discretion seeing neither she nor her husband did trouble themselves with the causes of her subjects The Duke perceiving that by these means their peace would not be hastily made and knowing his reconcilement to be more easie resolved to sever his cause from the rest and sent the Abbot of Kilwinning to entreat favour to himself and his friends which he easily obtained for he was known to be nothing so guilty as the others and to have been craftily drawn upon that faction so he returned into Scotland in December following In this moneth a generall Assembly of the Church convened again at Edinburgh where the answer made by the Queen to their last petitions was presented and replied unto by the same Assembly in this manner First they said That it was no small grief to the hearts of good and Christian subjects to hear that notwithstanding the Evangel of Christ had been so long preached in the Realm and his mercy so plainly offered her Majesty should yet continue unperswaded of the truth of that Religion which they preached and professed it being the same which Christ Iesus had revealed to the world which he commanded his Apostles to preach and ordained to be received of all the faithfull and firmly retained by them untill his second coming A religion that had God the Father his onely Son Christ Iesus and the Holy Spirit for the Authors thereof and was most clearly grounded upon the Doctrine and practice aswell of the Prophets as Apostles which no other religion upon the face of the earth could justifie alledge or prove For whatsoever assurance the Papist had or could alledge for his profession the same the Turk had for his Alcoran And the Jews more probably might alledge for their rites and traditions whether it be antiquity of time or consent of people or authority of Princes or multitudes and number of Professors or any the like cloakes they do pretend Wherefore in the Name of the eternall God with the reverence that became them they required her highness to use the means whereby she might be perswaded of the truth such as the preaching of the Word of God the ordinary mean that he hath appointed for working knowledge and begetting faith in the hearts of his chosen ones conference with learned men and disputation with the adversaries which they were ready to offer when and where her Grace should think expedient Next where she could not believe any impiety to be in the Mass they made offer to prove the whole Mass from the beginning to the ending to be nothing else but a mass of impietie and that the Priest his actions the opinion which the hearers or rather the gazers
exemplary punished the Noblemen Barons and other Professors should imploy their whole forces strength and power for the just punishment of all and whatsoever persons that should be tried and found guilty of the same 8. Sith it hath pleased God to give a native Prince unto the Countrey who in all appearance shall become their King and Soveraign lest he should be murthered and wickedly taken away as his father was the Nobility Barons and others under subscriving should assist maintain and defend the Prince against all that should attempt to do him injury 9. That all Kings and Princes that in any time hereafter shall happen to reign and have the rule of the Realm should in their first entry and before they be either crowned or inaugurated give their oath and faithfully promise unto the true Church of God for maintaining and defending by all means the true Religion of Christ presently professed within the Kingdom 10. That the Prince should be committed to the education of some wise godly and grave man to be trained up in vertue and the fear of God that when he cometh to years he may discharge himself sufficiently of that place and honour whereunto he is called 11. That the Nobility Barons and others underscribing should faithfully promise to convene themselves in armes for the rooting out of idolatry especially the blasphemous Mass without exception of place or person And likewise should remove all idolaters and others not admitted to the preaching of the Word from the bearing of any function in the Church which may be a hinderance to the Ministery in any sort and in their places appoint Superintendents Ministers and other needfull members of the Church And further should faithfully binde themselves to reform all Schooles Colledges and Universities throughout the Realme by removing all such as be of contrary profession and beare any charge therein and planting faithfull teachers in their rooms lest the youth should be corrupted with poysonable doctrine in their lesser years which afterwards would not easily be removed These were the Articles agreed unto by a common consent ard subscribed in the presence of the Assembly by the Earls of Morton Glencarne and Marre the Lords Home Ruthven Sanqhuar Lindesay Grahame Innermaith and Ochiltrie and many Barons besides the Commissioners of Burgesses Upon the dissolving of this Assembly the Lords Ruthven and Lindesay were directed to Lochlevin to deal with the Queen for resignation of the Government in favours of the Prince her son and the appointing of some to be Regent who should have the administration of affairs during his minority At first she took the proposition grievously answering in passion that she could sooner renounce her life then her Crown yet after some rude speeches used by the Lord Lindesay she was induced to put her hand to the renunciation they presented by the perswasion chiefly of Robert Melvil who was sent from the Earl of Atholl and Lethington to advise her as she loved her life not to refuse any thing they did require He likewise brought a letter from Sir Nicholas Throgmorton the Ambassadour of England who was come a few dayes before to visit her but was denied access to the same effect declaring that no resignation made in the time of her captivity would be of force and in Law was null because done out of a just fear which having considered with her self a while without reading any one of the Writs presented she set her hand to the same the tears running down in abundance from her eyes One of the Writs contained a renunciation of the Crown and Royall dignity with a Commission to invest the Prince into the Kingdome by the solemnities accustomed And to that purpose a procuration was given to the Lords Ruthven and Lindesay for dimitting and resigning in presence of the three Estates the Rule and Government And to the Earls of Morton Atholl Marre Glencarne and Menteith and to the Lords Grahame and Home with the Bishop of Orkney and the Provosts of Dundie and Montross for inaugurating the Prince her son The other Writ did appoint the Earl of Murray Regent during the Prince his Minoritie if at his return he should accept of the Charge And in case of his refuse the Duke of Chattellerault the Earls of Lenox Argile Atholl Morton Glencarne and Marre who should joyntly govern and administrate the publick affairs Both the renunciation and Commission for government of the Realm were the next day published at the Market Cross of Edinburgh and the third day after the Publication which was the 29. of Iuly was the Prince crowned and anointed King in the Church of Striveling by the Bishop of Orkney assisted by two of the Superintendents The Sermon was made by Iohn Knox the Earl of Morton and the Lord Home took the Oath for the King that he should maintain the Religion received and minister justice equally to all the subjects The English Ambassadour though he was in town refused his presence to that solemnity lest he should seem to approve the abdication of the Queens Government Now how soon the news came to France and they came in great haste the Earl of Murray prepared to return whereof the Archbishop of Glasgow getting intelligence who lay there Ambassadour for the Queen he laboured earnestly to have him detained informing that he was the head of the faction raised against the Queen and that he was called home to be their leader But he had taken his leave some houres before of the Court and used such diligence as they who were sent to stay him found that he was loosed from Diepe before their coming Returning by England he came the 11. of August to Edinburgh where he was received with a wonderfull joy Great instance was used to have him accept the Regency at which they said no man would grudge he being named by the Queen and having given all good men experiments of his worth Some few dayes he desired to advise in which time he visited the Queen at Lochlevin and sent Letters to the Noblemen of the other faction especially to the Earl of Argile with whom he had kept an intire friendship of a long time shewing in what sort he was pressed by the Lords that maintained the Kings authority and intreating him by the bonds of kindred the familiarity they had long kept and by the love he bare to his native Countrey to appoint a place where he might confer with him and have his counsell in that business To the rest he wrote according to the acquaintance he had with them and as their place and dignity required Of them all in common he desired that they would be pleased to designe a place of meeting where they might by common advice provide for the safety of the Kingdome which in that troubled time could not long subsist without some one to rule and govern But finding them all to decline the meeting and being importuned on the other side by those
of the Kings faction to undertake the charge he resolved to accept the same and in a convention of Noblemen and others of the Estates kept at Edinburgh the 20. of August was elected Regent with a great applause of all that were present The same day was his Election published and charge given to all the subjects for acknowledging and obeying him as Regent and Governour of the Realm unto the Kings majority THE HISTORY of the CHURCH OF SCOTLAND THE FIFTH BOOK The Contents How matters passed in the State and Church during the Government of the four Regents his Maiestie being yet minor BOthwell after his flight at Carberry having stayed a few dayes in the Fort of Dumbar for that he feared to be inclosed made to the Sea with two or three ships which he had prepared and went into Orkney his purpose was to have remained in the Castle of Kirkwall and if any did pursue him to take himself to the ships but the keeper Gilbert Balfour would not receive him so as he was forced to return to Sea and there playing the Pirate made spoil of all that came in his way The Regent advertised of this sent William Kirkealdy of Grange with five ships well maned to pursue him who coming upon him unlooked for as he lay in one of the creeks of Orkney gave him the chase and had certainly taken him if they had not been hindered by rocks and shallow waters The Unicorn one of Granges best ships was cast away upon a rock Bothwell with his that were not of such a burthen escaping Shortly after he was taken upon the Coast of Norway and conveighed to Denmark where being detected by some Scottish Merchants he was put in a vile and loathsome prison and falling in a frensie which kept him some ten years made an ignominious and desperate end such as his wicked and flagitious life had deserved Grange at his return had the Castle of Edinburgh committed to his keeping which a little before was sold by Sir Iames Balfour to the Regent for the summe of 5000. pounds and the gift of the Priory of Pittinweeme At the same time Patrick Whitlaw keeper of Dumbar Castle being charged to render the same did at the perswasion of his friends yield up the fort which otherwise was held impregnable The Lords who were convened at Hamilton perceiving how matters went and that all things grew strong on the Regents side upon a new deliberation did write unto him and the rest that stood for the Kings authority desiring a conference and offering to send the Earl of Argile with some others to any place they would for meeting But because in the superscription they gave not the Regent his due title stiling him only Earl of Murray the letter was rejected by the Councell and the messenger dimitted without answer Argile knowing what had given the offence resolved to go unto the Regent and taking with him the Lord Boyde and the Abbot of Killwining came to Edinburgh There it being declared that the election of the Regent was not made upon any contempt or misregard of the Noblemen who were absent but upon necessity to keep the Realm in order it was agreed that a Parliament should be called for setling all affairs by advice and consent of the Estates and that the same should be kept at Edinburgh the 15. day of December next When the Diet appointed for Parliament came it was kept with such a frequency as the like was not remembred to have been seen a long time The honours accustomed of Crown Scepter and Sword were carried by the Earls of Angus Huntley and Argile and every thing done with the greatest shew of solemnity that could be used Beginning was made at the affairs of the Church and divers Acts concluded in their favours as an Act abolishing the Pope his jurisdiction and usurped authority within the Realm another for repealing the Statutes made in former times for maintenance of idolatry and superstition with the ratifying of the confession of faith and some others which may be seen in the first Parliament of King Iames the sixth The matter of policie and jurisdiction of the Church was referred to the consideration of certain Lords delegated by the Estates but for the restitution of the patrimony which was promised to be the first work of the Parliament though the Regent did what he could to have the Church possessed with the same it could not be obtained Only the thirds of Benefices were granted to the Church for provision of the Ministers the superplus or what should be found remaining after the Ministers were provided being applied to the support of the publick affairs of the Estate Touching the Queen a long consultation was held what course should be taken with her some urged that she should be arraigned and punished according to the law Others reasoned that whatsoever authority was in the Kingdom was derived from her and was revocable at her pleasure so as she could not be arraigned or brought to trial before any inferiour Judge and when it was replyed that the Scots from the very beginning of the Kingdom had been in use to censure and punish their Kings in case of grievous crimes the greater number disliking that course it was concluded that she should be detained and kept in perpetual prison Some ten days after in an Assembly of the Church the Bishop of Orkney was convened for joyning the Queen and Bothwel in marriage and deposed from his function and office The Countess of Argile being cited to appear before the same Assembly for assisting the Baptisme of the King and giving her presence at the Papistical rites then used did submit her self to censure and was ordained to make publick satisfaction in the Chappel of Striveling where the offence was committed upon a Sunday after Sermon in such manner and at such time as the Superintendent of Lothian should appoint In the moneth of Ianuary Iohn Hepburn called Bolton Iohn Hay younger of Tallow and two Chamberboyes of Bothwels powrie and Dalgleish were brought to trial for the Kings murther and found guilty by their own confessions The summe whereof was that they were enticed unto that wicked fact by Bothwel who did assure them that most of the Noblemen within the Realm had consented thereto and that a contract was shewed them subscribed by the Earls of Argile Huntley young Lethington and others but whether these subscriptions were the Noblemens own or counterfeit they could not tell They further said that Bothwel made them believe that the Lords who had subscrived would each of them have one or two of their servants present at the murther yet were they but eight persons in all besides Bothwel himself that came unto the place Namely Sir Iames Balfour the Laird of Ormeston in Teviotdale Robert Ormeston his Cousen one Wilson a man of Hadington and the four who were then to suffer The sentence upon their conviction
is apparent that wickedness did never reign more and with lesse controlment in the Realm murther bloodshed with theft and robbery every where abounding policy destroyed Churches thrown down honourable families ruinated and true men bereft of their goods for satisfying the souldiers hired by them to maintain the Regents usurped government the like whereof hath not been seen nor heard for many ages before In regard whereof they in behalf of the Queen of Scotland their Mistresse did earnestly request the support and assistance of the Queen of England her cousin for restoring her to her Crown and suppressing the rebels that had attempted against her The English Commmissioners having perused the writings of both sides declared that as yet they were not satisfied with any thing the Regent had shewed requiring him to produce some better and more sound reasons for the severity they had used against their Soveraign otherwise they could not but think she had been too hardly dealt with and report so much to the Queen their Mistresse The Regent who disliked nothing more then to be drawn into the accusation of the Queen his sister answered that he could not be more particular till he should be assured that the Queen of England would undertake the protection of the young King and relinquish the cause of his Mother The Commissioners replying that they had no warrant to promise any such thing he besought them to try the Queens mind that her pleasure being known he might sooner resolve what to do Letters hereupon was sent to the Queen who willed the Regent to direct some one or moe of his side to Court for her better information To this effect Secretary Lethington and Mr. Iames Macgill Clerk of the Rolls were sent thither with whom the Queen having conferred a little time she gave order to recall her Commissioners and advertise the Regent himself to come unto her At his coming the Queen laid to his charge the proceeding against his sister the Queen of Scots saying that she did not see how he and the rest of his faction could well be excused and that unlesse matters were better cleard on their parts she could not deny the help and assistance that was required at her hands The Regent according to the condition proposed at York answered That if she would take upon her the defence of the King they should be more particular in their reasons for rejecting the Queens authority and clear every thing they should speak sufficiently otherwise to accuse his sister and Queen would be held odious in the judgement of all men Whilest these things were a doing in England the Queens faction at home sought all occasions to make trouble abusing the popular sort with rumours they dispersed Sometimes giving out that the Regent was made prisoner in the Tower At other times that he had promised to subject the Kingdom of Scotland to the English to deliver the young King to be brought up in England and put all the forts and strong holds in the Realm in their hands Nor was any man more busied in dispersing such lies and using all means else for stirring up tumult then Sir Iames Balfour instigated thereto by advertisement from the Secretary as was commonly thought For by his advise it was that the Scottish Queen at the same time sent Commissions of Lieutenandrie to divers Noblemen for erecting again her authority like as all the while he remained in England he did ever keep intelligence with the Bishop of Rosse and others the Queens agents and was one of the chief plotters of the match intended betwixt her and the Duke of Norfolk which came shortly after to be detected The Regent who was not ignorant of these secret workings did finde there was a necessity of his returning home to prevent the commotions that were breeding before they grew into a greater ripeness and fearing to offend the Queen of England if he should depart without giving her satisfaction in the particulars she desired to be informed of touching the Queen of Scots resolved to do it but with a protestation which he presented in writing to the Councell at Westminster the 28. of November in this form Albeit our whole proceedings from the beginning of our interprise directed onely for the punishment of the King murther and the purging of our Nation from the scandall of that abominable fact may let the world see how unwilling we have been to touch the Queen our Soveraign Lords Mother in honour or to publish unto strangers matters tending to her infamy yet shall it not be amisse upon the present occasion to shew briefly what hath been and still is our meaning therein Such and so great was our devotion toward her as well for private affection whereby every one of us was led to wish her well as for publick respects that rather then we would blemish her honour with the foreknowledge of that detestable murther we choosed to wink at the shrewd reports of the world and let our selves to be blasoned as rebels and traitours to our native Prince which had been easie for us to have wiped away with the uttering of a few words if the desire we had to save her reputation bad not made us content that the world should still live in doubt of the justice of our quarrell and speak every one as their affections were inclined So when we were urged by the Queens Majesty of England and the French Kings Ambassadours to give a reason why we detained our Queen at Lochleven we gave no other answer but that her affection was so excessively towards Bothwell the committer of that odious murther that she being at liberty it would not be possible to punish him and that it behooved us for a season to sequestrate her person till he might be apprehendâ—d and punished In what danger this dealing brought us we have no need to shew From France we had nothing to expect but open Hostility and by keeping up the chief causes of her rejection we had reason to fear that the Queen of England should call our proceeding in doubt and so leave us destitute of her Majesties aid at whose hands we look principally to receive comfort in time of danger This course nottheless we should still have kept if the importunity of our adversaries had not forced us to take another way For remembring what a person she is whom we are brought to accuse the Mother of our King and soveraign Lord a Lady to whom in particular the greatest part of us are so farre obliged for benefits received that if with the perpetuall exile of any one or of a number of us forth of our Native Countrey we could redeem her honour without the danger of the King and whole Estate we would willingly banish our selves to that end And therefore ere we dip further in the matter which to this boure we have shunned we solemnly protest that it is not any delight we take in accusing her but a necessity
and then rendered at discretion Cap. Cowts with 30. of his souldiers were executed because they had once served and made defection The rest were pardoned upon surety not to carry arms against the present authority This expedition ended the Regent returned to Edinburgh In the the Moneth of August by letters from Denmark it was advertised that Colonel Iohn Clerk who had served the King there in his warres with Sweden was imprisoned by the suggestion of some countreymen that laboured for Bothwels liberty Whereupon Mr. Thomas Buchannan brother to Mr. George Buchannan the Kings Tutor was sent in Ambassage to Denmark to require that Bothwel might be delivered and sent into Scotland to the effect justice might be done upon him or then that he might be judged there for the detestable murther committed upon the person of the Kings father and receive his due punishment This had before that time been often desired but was delayed by divers occasions and now the report of Bothwels greater liberty and that he had been permitted to accuse colonel Clerk a Gentleman well esteemed of good reputation for his service done both at home and in parts abroad the Regent and Councel took occasion to put that King in remembrance of their former requests and if any doubt was made in those parts of Bothwels guiltiness they offered to clear the same by evident probation thereupon intreated him by the communion of blood and nigh kindred betwixt him and the King of Scotland that he would not suffer such a nefarious person to escape In the same letters they requested that the Colonel might be set at liberty and restored to the Kings wonted favour or then be licenced to return into Scotland where there was present use for his service This Ambassage was not without fruit and put Bothwel out of all credit so as desperate of liberty he turned mad and ended his wicked life some years after as before was touched most miserably All things now went ill with the Queens saction neither saw they a way to subsist but by labouring an Abstinence which the Secretary earnestly went about and prevailed so farre with the two Liegers of France and Spain as they brought the Queen of England to a new Treaty with the Scots Queen and to hearken unto some overtures which she did make both for the Queens assurance and for the setling of a perfect peace betwixt her and her son and those that stood in his obedience This moved the Regent he did greatly oppose it yet the Queen of England would needs have him agree to the Abstinence for the space of two moneths in which it was thought the Treaty should take an end Great dispute there was about the tenour and form of the Abstinence which at last was accorded in these terms That the Regent should oblige himself and his partakers to cease from Arms and not to molest any that pretended obedience to the Kings mother during the space of two moneths which should be understood to begin the third day of September providing that no innovation should be made in the government and all things continue in the same estate wherein they were at the death of the late Regent As also that the ordinary administration of the Law and Justice in Parliament Session and other Courts with the punishment of thieves and trespassers might proceed in the mean time by law or force in the Kings name and under his authority without any opposition This granted by a second letter the Queen of England signified That she had appointed Sir William Cecill her principal Secretary and Sir Walter Mildmay Chancellour of the Exchequer to repair to the Queen of Scots and learn what offers she would make for her Majesties surety and the not disturbing the Realms if she should be put to liberty In which treaty she minded not to neglect the surety of the young King and the estate of the Nobility adhering to him whereof she would be no lesse careful then of what concerned her self most But in regard that treaty could take no good effect if the Regent and the Nobility on his side should do any thing to the prejudice of the Queen of Scots and her party she desired that no Parliament should be kept during the time of the treaty or if it had taken beginning before the receipt of the letter that nothing should passe therein which might give her cause to complain And for the Abstinence taken unto the third of November seeing there was no likelihood the treaty should take an end in so short a time he was further desired to prorogue the same for other two moneths The letter dated at Windsor the seventh of October was brought to the Regent the thirteenth some two days after the Parliament was begun This treaty did much perplex the Regent for albeit he was advertised before of the Queen of Englands condescending to hear what the Scottish Queen would say in her own cause yet he did not expect any such suddain dealing or that it should have begun without his knowledge But making the best construction of all things he answered That the Parliament had taken a beginning before her Majesties letters came to his hand and for the reverence he did carry to her he had abstained from all proceeding in any matters only his office of Regiment was confirmed and the Parliament adjourned unto the moneth of January before which time he hoped the fruit of that treaty would appear For the prorogation of the Abstinence he had declared at the first how hurtful the same was to the King his affairs and that there was no true meaning in the adverse party ad did manifestly appear by the arresting of the ships and goods of the Scottish Merchants professing the King his obedience in the Kingdome of France and other divers insolencies practised at home since the granting thereof That howsoever he was perswaded her Majesty had not a mind under colour of the Abstinence to ruine the young King and those that stood in defence of his authority yet they had received more hurt thereby then they could have done if open hostility had been professed Therefore he desired that before he was urged with a further cessation the ships and goods stayed in France might be set free the injuries committed at home repaired and all things innovated in the Government since the late Regents death disannulled by Proclamation which things performed he should willingly obey her Majesties desire Upon this last part of the letter many debates arose amongst the parties and divers particulars on either side were exhibited in writing to the Earl of Sussex for verifying a breach of the Abstinence against others That which I find most insisted upon was the denouncing of Secretary Lethington Rebell who being cited to appear at a certain day before the Regent and Councel was for his contumacy sentenced to lose his office and have his goods consiscated The Regent challenged of
goods to whom they are appointed 4. This they ought to do according to the judgement and appointment of the Presbyteries or Elderships of the which the Deacons are not that the patrimony of the Church and poor be not converted to private mens uses nor wrongfully distributed CHAP. 9. Of the Patrimony of the Church and distribution thereof 1. By the Patrimony of the Church we understand whatsoever thing hath been at any time before or shall be hereafter given or by universal consent or custome of countries professing christian Religion applied to the publick use and utility of the Church 2. So that under the Patrimony of the Church we comprehend all things given or to be given to the Church and service of God as lands buildings possessions annual rents and the like wherewith the Church is endowed either by donations foundations mortifications or any other lawful titles of Kings Princes or any other persons inferiour to them together with the continual oblations of the faithful 3. We comprehend also all such things as by lawes customes or use of countreys hath been applied to use and utility of the Church of which sort are tithes Manses gleibs and the like which by the common and municipal lawes and universal custome are possessed by the Church 4. To take any part of this Patrimony by unlawful means and convert to the particular and prophane use of any person we hold a detestable sacriledge before God 5. The goods Eccclesiastical ought to be collected and distributed by Deacons as the word of God appoints that they who bear office in the Church may be provided for without care or solicitude 6. In the Apostolick Church the Deacons were appointed to collect and distribute whatsoever was collected of the faithful to the necessity of the Saints so as none amongst them did want 7. These collections were not only of that which was gathered by way of Alms as some suppose but of other goods moveable and unmoveable of lands and possessions the price whereof was brought and laid at the Apostles feet 8. This office continued in the Deacons hands who intromitted with the whole goods of the Church till the estate thereof was corrupted by Antichrist as the ancient Canons bear witnesse 9. The same Canons make mention of a fourfold distribution of the Patrimony of the Church whereof one part was applied to the Pastor or for his sustentation and hospitality another to the Elders and Deacons and the whole Clergy the third to the poor sick persons and strangers and the fourth to uphold the edifice of the Church and other affairs specially extraordinary 10. We adde hereunto the Schooles and Schoolmasters who ought and may well be sustained of the same goods and are comprehended under the Clergy To whom we joyn Clerks of Assemblies as well particular as general Procurators of the Church affairs takers up of Psalmes and other officers of the Church who are necessary CHAP. 10. Of the offices of a Christian Magistrate in the Church 1. Although all members of the Church are holden according to their vocation to advance the Kingdome of Christ Iesus so farre as lies in their power yet chiefly christian Princes Kings and other Magistrates are holden to do the same for they are called in the Scripture Nurses of the Church because by them it is or at least ought to be maintained and defended against all those that would procure the hurt thereof 2. So it pertains to the office of a christian Magistrate to fortify and assist the godly proceedings of the Church and namely to see that the publick estate and ministery thereof be maintained and sustained as appertains to the word of God 3. To see that the Church be not invaded or hurt by false teachers and hirelings nor the roomes thereof occupied by dumb dogs or idle bellies 4. To assist and maintain the discipline of the Church and punish them civilly that will not obey their censures without confounding the one jurisdiction with the other 5. To see that sufficient provision be made for the Ministery Schools and poor and if they have not sufficient to await upon their charges to supply their indigence with their own rents 6. To hold hand as well to the safety of the persons from injury and open violence and their rents and possessions that they be not defrauded robbed and spoiled thereof and not to suffer the Patrimony of the Church to be applied to profane and unlawful uses or to be devoured by idle bellies and such as have no lawful function in the Church to the hurt of the Ministery Schools poor and other godly uses upon which the same ought to be bestowed 7. To make laws and constitutions agreeable to Gods word for the advancement of the Church and policy thereof without usurping any thing that pertains not to the Civil sword but belongs to the offices meerly Ecclesiastical as the ministery of the Word Sacraments or using the Ecclesiastical discipline and spiritual execution thereof or any part of the spiritual keys which the Lord Iesus gave to the Apostles and their true successours 8. And although Kings and Princes that be godly sometime by their own authority when Churches are corrupted and all things out of order do place Ministers and restore the true service of God after the ensample of some godly Kings of Iudah and divers godly Emperours and Kings also in the dayes of the New Testament yet where the ministery of the Church is once well constitute and they that are placed do their office faithfully all godly Princes and Magistrates ought to hear and obey their voice and reverence the Majesty of God speaking by them CHAP. 11. Of the present abuses remaining in the Church which are desired to be reformed 1. AS it is the duty of the godly Magistrate to maintain the present liberty which God hath granted by preaching of the Word and the true ministration of the Sacraments within this Realm so it is to provide that all abuses which as yet remain in the Church be removed and taken away 2. Therefore first the admission of men to Papistical titles of Benefices such as serve not nor have any function in the reformed Church of Christ as Abbots Commendators Priors Prioresses and other titles of Abbeys whose places are now by the just judgement of God demolished and purged of idolatry is plain abusion and not to be received in the Kingdom of Christ amongst us 3. In like manner seeing they that were called of old the Chaptors and Convents of Abbeys Cathedral Churches and the like places serve for nothing now but to set Fewes and Leases of Church lands if any be left and Tithes to the hurt and prejudice thereof as daily experience teaches the same ought to be utterly abolished and abrogated 4. Of the like nature are the Deanes Archdeacons Chantors Subchantors Thesaurers Chancellors and others having the like titles which flowed from the Pope and Canon law only and have no place
knoweth it to be I should therefore advise your King to hearken to her Majesties counsel who carrieth to him a true motherly affection and make more accompt of her then of his French Cousen who is subject to the French King matched with a French woman addicted wholly to that faction and what profession soever he maketh a Papist in Religion The Hamiltons saith he being now exiled he hopeth to be designed successor and heir to the Crown but let your King know that ambition hath no limits and that the troubles which the French made in Scotland are not yet forgotten which would have perilled the liberty of that Kingdome if the Queen by her prudence and power had not prevented the same The Gentleman professing his thankfulnesse for her Majesties good opinion of him answered That if he should be permitted to speak with the Queen he would satisfy her Majesty in that point which concerned her Ambassadour And for the King his Master albeit he was young and of few years yet God had given him great wisdom and understanding and that he would never willingly do the thing that might displease the Queen nor hearken to any that should otherwise advise him for he knew her Majesties good affection and would not forget the care she had of him in his tender age That he could not be justly blamed for favouring his Cousen but as the Nobleman he believed would never advise the King his Master to any that might prejudice the amity with England so he was perswaded that his credit did not extend so farre as to make any publick breach with the Queen But there are more dangerous plots in hand saith the Thesaurer then your King is wary of and it is no wisdome to put too much confidence in any one person Alwayes time will discover the truth of every thing at the present you must have patience for the Queen will not see you Thus was he dimitted Upon his return and report of the conference he had with the Thesaurer the King was easily made to believe that all proceeded from the Earl of Morton and his intelligence in the Court of England which by one way or other was held needful to be stopt After some consultation taken about this it was resolved to charge him with the murther of the Kings Father for a rumour had gone in former times that he was conscious and privy unto it Captain Iames Stewart a man eager to win credit by what means soever takes the matter in hand and coming one day as the King was sitting in Councel at Halirudhouse desired to be heard being admitted he fell upon his knees and directing his speech to the King he said Out of the duty I owe to your Majesty I am come hither to reveal a wickednesse that hath been long obscured The Earl of Morton who sitteth there in a place unseemly for him was one of those that conspired your Fathers death and how dangerous it is to your Majesties person that he should be so near unto you let the Noblemen here present consider for me I shall make good what I speak only let him be committed and put to trial The Earl rising up with a disdainful smile answered By whose instigation this Gentleman cometh to accuse me I know not and I wonder what grounds he buildeth upon in charging me with this crime for none that ever suffered for it did touch me therewith and it is known what diligence and severity I used against those that were suspected of that murther If I pleased I could many wayes decline this challenge but my innocency is such as I fear not the most rigorous trial Sir with this he turned himself to the King and said do in it as you please either here or before any other Iudge I shall be ready to answer and when my innocency is cleared your Majesty will think what the malice of those that have set on this man to accuse me deserveth Captain Iames Stewart sitting all this time on his knees replied that by no mans instigation nor out of any private grudge of his own did he intend this accusation but his detestation of the fact and the love of his Majesties safety and honour had only incited him thereto For that he speaks of his diligence and severity let me but aske him said he how and why he did preferre Mr. Archibald Douglas his Cousen to the place of a Senator in the Colledge of Iustice who was known to have been an actor in that murther if he himself had no part in it As the Earl was about to answer the King commanded the Captain to go forth and the Earl being likewise removed after a short deliberation taken with the Councel he was committed in a chamber of the Palace where he abode two nights The third day he was conveyed to the Castle with a company of his own friends who did earnestly move him to make an escape But he chiding them with great bitternesse said That he had rather die ten thousand deaths then betray his innocency in declining triall After some few dayes he was removed to Dumbritton Castle that he might be further from his friends and kept from all intelligence with them The King had sent privily to apprehend Mr. Archibald Douglas who dwelt then at Norham but he having notice of the Earls committing fled into England In the Iuly preceding the Assembly of the Church had convened at Dundy where it was concluded That the office of a Bishop as it was then used and commonly taken within the Realm had neither foundation ground nor warrant in the word of God and thereupon an Ordinance was made that all persons either called to the said office or that should be called thereto at any time thereafter should be charged to dimit and forsake the same as an office whereunto they are not called of God As also to desist and cease from preaching ministring the Sacraments or using in any sort the office of a Pastor till they should be admitted of new of the general Assembly under the pain of excommunication In the end of the Act it was directed That concerning the patrimony of the Church possessed by the Bishops the next Assembly should reason and advise upon the disponing thereof Whether the folly or iniquity of this Ordinance was greater it can hardly be said for granting that the office of a Bishop had been as they judged unlawful there was no reason to discharge them of using the ministerial office till they should be received of new And what a foolish thing was it to think that the Prince and Estates would permit the rents of the Bishops to be disponed at their appetites They saw what was done with the other Prelaces and how the Abbots and Priors were no sooner declared to be no office-bearers in the Church but presently they turned temporal Lords and carried the rents with them quite away from the Church
And could they look for other dealing with the Bishopricks sure it was if the titulars themselves did not find the credit to enjoy them that others of the Laity would have invaded the same as afterwards also they did But to passe this the Earl of Lennox desiring by all means to win the favour of the Church sent to this Assembly Sir William Stewart a brother of Traquaire with a letter to this effect That it was not unknown to them how it had pleased God to bring him since his coming into the countrey to the knowledge of the truth which he esteemed more then all worldly happinesse and that he had made open profession thereof first in S. Giles Church at Edinburgh and afterwards subscribed the confession of faith at Striveling and was yet if any farther was thought needful ready to perform whatsoever should be required assuring them of his best advice in all things tending to God his glory and to the good of the Church requesting together with the assistance of their prayers that he might continue in their good favours But all this could not remove their suspicions of his counterfeiting still he was taxed in publick Sermons and made odious to the people Neither was it long after this assembly dissolved that Iohn Dury one of the Ministers of Edinburgh was called before the Councel and committed in the Castle for certain speeches of that kind uttered by him in Pulpit but upon the supplication of his fellow Ministers and promise of forbearing he was after a short stay in the Castle licenced to return to his charge In October following Mr. Iohn Row Minister of Perth departed this life who for his piety and singular moderation deserveth here to be mentioned In his younger years having applied his mind to letters and taking the degree of a Master in Arts he became a pleader in the Consistory of S. Andrews a Judicatory then much frequented and grew to be so skilled in the Canon law as he was chosen to negotiate the affairs of the Church in the Court of Rome Iulius the third did then govern that See of whom he was well accepted and in possibility to have attained unto some preferment if he would have stayed there for he gained the favour of all to whom he was known and was in special grace with Guido Ascanius Sfortia Cardinal of Sancta Flora who made such account of his skill and knowledge in the lawes that he would have him pass Doctor in the University whereof he was Chancellor After some eight or nine years abode in those parts coming home to visit his countrey and giving account of the affairs wherewith he had been trusted he found the state of the Church quite overturned and the countrey all in tumult by the reformation which was then in hand Thereupon doubting what course then to take and minding to return to Rome he was disswaded by the Prior of S. Andrewes who held him in good esteem and afterwards induced by the perswasion of Iohn Knox to betake himself to the Ministery which he exercised a certain space at ... in Fife till by the General Assembly he was translated to the Town of Perth there he continued unto his death which happened in the year of our Lord 1580. and of his age the 54. a man whilest he lived well respected and much lamented at his death by the people whom he served In Ianuary next Sir Thomas Randolph came Ambassadour from England his errand was to intercede with the King for the Earl of Morton his liberty to which purpose having called to mind the services done by the Nobleman in his Majesties minority and chiefly the diligence he had used in finding out and punishing the murtherers of his Father which by the malice of his adversaries was now laid to his charge he requested in the name of the Queen his Mistris that the Nobleman might be released from his Ward declaring that her Majesty would esteem it a singular kindnesse done unto her and otherwise would take it ill to be denied in so just and reasonable a matter The King after he had heard him patiently made answer That the many good offices he had received from his sister the Queen did tie him to a thankfull requital but in that particular which touched him so nigh the trial of his Fathers murther he knew she would excuse him alwayes because of her intercession he would be the more careful to have the trial rightly carried and as liberty had been given to his adversaries to accuse so the like and greater should be allowed him for his defence The Assembly of the Estates being called at the same time and the Ambassador pretending that his instructions concerned them in a part did in the hearing of them all charge the Earl of Lennox as one that had travelled to divert the Kings mind from keeping friendship with England and done besides many ill offices since his coming to Scotland both to the King and Kingdome For he hath put said he the Kings most faithful subjects and servants from their places brought in others nothing so trusty stirred up the King against the Ministers of Gods word making no other account of them then as of seditious rulers and turbulent persons he hath loosed the Borders said he and made Iustice there to cease and hath practised with forair Princes for the invading of England which he offered to manifest by letters intercepted and brought to the Queen his Mistris But this beyond all measure doth grieve her that a Prince of such hopes joyned in such neerness of blood and for whom she had taken so great care should be thus misled and abused by wicked devices If such a person ought to be tolerated to possess the King alone and rule all things at his pleasure your honours may judge This discourse moved few or none the wiser sort esteeming the letters he produced counterfeit as afterwards also was known This course not prevailing he dealt privately with the friends of Morton and those that he knew envied Lennox his credit to take Armes and procure both Mortons liberty and the banishment of the Earl of Lennox assuring them of aid both of men and monies from the Queen of England and by his perswasions brought the Earls of Argile Montrosse Angus Marre and Glencarn to enter into a confederation for performance both of the one and other But this combination held not long being quickly discovered and broken Of all the number Angus and Marre onely stood firm resolving to hazard all rather then Morton should perish The Queen of England to make good her Ambassadours promise sent down at the same time certain forces to the Borders which troubled the Court a little but was to no purpose only it gave occasion to hasten Mortons trial and execution The King not to be taken unprovided if invasion should be made by England sent forth Proclamations commanding all the subjects to be
King hereupon took purpose to confine some of the principals in several countreys and to commit others who were reckoned most turbulent The Earl of Angus was confined beyond Spey Iohn Levingston of Dunypace and Patrick Drummond of Carnock in the countrey of Galloway Lochlevin and Buchan in Innerness the Master of Glammis Abbot of Dunfermlin and Lord of Cleish were charged to enter themselves in the Castle of Dumbritton William Commendator of Paisley in Blackness and Mr. Iohn Colvil commanded to keep Ward in Edinburgh The whole Angus only excepted disobeying the charge were denounced rebels and Proclamations made commanding all the subjects to be in readinesse for resisting the practises of seditious subjects An oath also was taken of all the Kings domesticks that they should not keep intelligence with any of the rebels or others known to be in his Majesties mal-grace and at this time was Mr. Iohn Metellan who came afterwards to be Chancellour admitted Counsellour of Estate The Queen of England being advertised of this alteration in Court sent Sir Francis Walsingham her principal Secretary to the King to challenge him for breach of promise in readmitting the Earl of Arran and casting off the Noblemen who had maintained his authority and hazarded their lives and estates in defence of his Crown The King answered that he was a free Prince and in ruling his affaires might follow the course which he thought to be most convenient that the Queen would not take it well if he or any other should direct her in matters that concerned her subjects and for the promise alledged he said it was made in time of his restraint to the performance whereof he was not tied As to these subjects of whom the Queen seemed so careful he said that he had freely offered to pardon them upon the acknowledgement of their offence and promise of amendment which he would faithfully observe expecting of the Queen his sister that neighbourhood which became Princes living in amity and friendship and that she would not countenance his subjects in their rebellion The Ambassadour replying Sir the Queen my Mistris will never meddle with your affaires but to work your good and quietnesse Yet she taketh it unkindly that the promises made unto her are so lightly regarded One Holt an English Jesuit who is thought to have an hand in Throgmortons treason that was of late detected being in your prison at the request of the French Ambassadour was permitted to escape whereas the Queen my Soveraign looked daily to have been delivered in England as was promised Nay said the King it was not promised that he should be delivered but as the Queen answered my Ambassadours when I desired Mr. Archibald Douglas to be rendered who is known to be guilty of my Fathers murther I said that the man was charged with certain suspicious practises in my Kingdom which I believed first to try and if the Queen had been pleased to have delivered my subject to me whom I had more then reason to remand I would have made no delay in the rendering of Holt. But for his dimission or my connivence at his escape there is no such thing and if you know or can learn that any indirect means have been used for letting him go the trial and punishment of the doers shall clear my part This said the Ambassadour who was a most worthy and discreet Gentleman declaring that he was satisfied fell to speak of the preservation of peace betwixt the two Kingdomes and of a new league to be made with the Queen whereof the King did shew a good liking and in these termes they left for that time In October next the Church Assembly convened at Edinburgh where great regrates were made and presented in certain Articles to the King First they complained that the benefit of pacification was extended to Mr. David Chalmers a professed enemy to Religion and suspected of the murther of his Majesties Father Next that Papists were grown too familiar in Court and namely the Laird of Fintry who had made defection from the true Religion in which he was educated 3. That Holt a wicked Papist sent to the countrey to traffique against Religion and the State was suffered to escape and no trial taken of the workers thereof 4. That his Majesty seemed to favour too much the enemies of the truth both in France and at home 5. That he had received in his service men of dissolute life and who had never given any testimony of their good meaning either to Religion or the state of the countrey and put others from his service that were known to be zealous of Gods cause and faithful to his Majesties self from his very tender age 6. That since his acceptation of the government the Church had received many fair promises without any performance and that to the contrary the liberties and priviledges thereof were daily infringed 7. That the thirds were set in taks or leases in defraud of the Church 8. That Abbacies were disponed against the Acts of Parliament and no care taken for provision of the Ministers that served at the Churches annexed 9. That spiritual livings were conferred to children and erected in temporal Lordships 10. That there were no punishment for incest adultery witchcraft and the like abominations 11. That there was an universal murmur that no man could be assured of his lands and life the laws of the countrey being wholly perverted 12. That his Majesty did interpone his authority to stay the execution of the Churches Acts in matters properly Ecclesiastical Lastly they regrated the division of the Nobility one part seeking the ruine and overthrow of another for which they did intreat his Majesty to call unto himself the most wise and indifferent amongst them and by their advice to take some moderate course for uniting the hearts of all good subjects to the maintenance of Gods truth the preservation of his Highnesse person and estate and the comfort of all that were grieved at the present division The King desiring to give the Church satisfaction made answer the next day to all these particulars And first concerning Mr. David Chalmers he said that he was only forfeited for the common action for being at Landside field field for which pardon had been given to many so as it should not be thought strange to give him the like benefit especially at their request who had moved him therein and that he no ways intended to grant oversight to him or any others that should be found culpable of his fathers murther or yet professed themselves adversaries to the Religion Touching Fintry he said that he had not impeded the proceedings of the Church against him or any other Popishly affected nor had he been countenanced at Court if the Minister of Edinburgh had not testified that he was willing to conform That for Holts escape he had satisfied the English Ambassadour and that it was no uncouth thing to see
committing of the fact he had satisfied his dislike thereof The King acknowledging the same to be of truth made his protestation to be admitted Then began all the faction to fall asunder every man suing his pardon which was granted upon condition they should depart forth of the Realm and not return without his Majesties licence The Earl of Marre the Master of Glammis with the Abbots of Driburgh and Cambuskenneth went into Ireland the Lord Boid Lochlevin and Easter Weymis unto France others of the meaner sort were confined within certain bounds The Earl of Gowry notwithstanding he was reconciled to Arran fearing to be troubled obtained licence to go into France but whilest he delayes to go and putteth off his journey from day to day he falleth into new practises which brought him unto his end The rest of the winter was quiet but now and then the Court was kept in exercises by the Sermons of some Preachers who were therefore called in question Iohn Dury Minister at Edinburgh had in one of his Sermons justified publickly the fact of Ruthven for which being cited before the Councel he stood to the defence of that he had spoken yet after advice taken with Mr. Iames Lawson his Colleague he was moved to submit himself to the King who continued the declaration of his pleasure till he had proof of his better behaviour The businesse with Mr. Andrew Melvil was greater for he being cited to answer for certain speeches uttered by him in a Sermon preached at S. Andrewes declined the judgement of the King and Councel affirming That what was spoken in Pulpit ought first to be tried and judged by the Presbytery and that neither the King nor Councel might in primâ instantiâ meddle therewith though the speeches were treasonable When by no perswasion he could be induced to submit himself and that the King and Councel finding themselves Judges did proceed to examine the witnesses he burst forth in undutiful speeches against the King saying he perverted the lawes both of God and man which unreverent words proceeding from a Divine in whom moderation and humility should chiefly have appeared did greatly offend the Councel Thereupon was he charged to enter his person in Blackness within the space of ten hours but in stead of obeying he turned his back and fled that night to Berwick Then did all the Pulpits sound and every day were the Ministers exclaiming that the light of the countrey for learning and he that was only most fit to resist the adversaries of religion was exiled and compelled for safety of his life to quit the Kingdom Pity it is to think how the King was then used for though he cleared himself by Proclamations shewing that the mans flight was voluntary and that he meant not to have used him with any rigour yet nothing was believed and every where people began to stirr Hereupon charges were directed commanding those who had obtained leave to depart out of the Realm to use the benefit of their licences and inhibiting all intelligence by letters or otherwise with those that are already gone This wrought not much only made those that travelled to and fro with advertisements the more wary and circumspect The Earl of Gowry to liberate himself of suspicion came to Dundy and conducing a ship gave out that he would forthwith depart yet still he lingred attending the return of the Earl of Marre and the Master of Glammis from Ireland at which time he and others of that faction were to joyn and take Arms for reformation of abuses the securing of Religion and preservation of the King his person and estate for that was made the pretext The King having notice given him of these practises sent Colonel Stewart Captain of the guard to apprehend the Earl of Gowry who was suspected because of his lingring The Colonel coming upon him unexpected as he lay in the house of William Drummond Burgesse of Dundy he made to defend the lodging and stood to it some space but the Town concurring with the Captain he was forced to yield and the next day conveyed to Edinburgh and committed to the custody of Arran A night or two after the Earls of Angus and Marre with some of their friends and followers surprised the Town and Castle of Striveling intending there to fortify themselves But the suddain expedition which the King made compelled them to fly into England and leave the Castle victualled for some days and in it a few Gentlemen whom they promised to relieve Such a readinesse the King found in his subjects at this time as upon a short warning a greater Army and better appointed was in no mans memory known to have been assembled The Town of Edinburgh shewed a great forwardnesse for both they advanced moneys to levy souldiers and put divers of their own inhabitants in Armes to attend the King It was the 19th of April when knowledge was given first of the taking of Striveling and before 24. all the Army was in readinesse to march The same day advertisement came of the Rebels flight whereupon the Wardens and Keepers of the Marches were directed to pursue them The King himself with the Army marching towards Striveling Alexander Master of Levingston was sent to inclose the Castle which yielded upon the hearing of his Majesties approach and was delivered in keeping to the Earl of Arran The Earl of Gowry after he had been kept some days in Kinneil was brought to Striveling Before his transporting from Edinburgh the Earl of Montrosse the Lord Down and Mr. Robert Melvil were directed to examine him and hopes given that he should find favour if he would discover the conspiracy and what the Rebels had intended to do he upon promise that what he declared should not be made an endictment against himself disclosed all the plot setting down the same with his own hand as followeth Perceiving his Majesties favour altered towards me by misreport of my unfriends and my life and my living aimed at I was of necessity forced to seek my relief by concurring with others of the Nobility who laboured to secure themselves and their estates And hearing that there was some trafficking betwixt the Noblemen in Ireland and others at home I used all means though I was suspected by them to know what their courses and hopes were after some diligence I made that way I met with Mr. Iames Areskin who travelled to and fro betwixt them And he at first obscured himself from me and would not be plain till I promised my assistance Then he shewed me that he had been with the Earl of Angus whom he found cold and in some hope to make addresse for himself and so lesse careful of their relief who were absent Yet he believed if the Nobleman saw any good concurrence of others he would give his assistance but refused to deal in these matters till they should return and things be determined
Notwithstanding they all three were convicted and declared guilty of treason doom was only pronounced against Drumwhasill and Mains and they the same day hanged in the publick street of Edinburgh The Gentlemens case was much pitied Mains his case especially Hamilton who made the delation lived after this in a continual fear and abhorred of all men he kept still in the company of Arran unto the alteration of Court at Striveling at which time Iames Iohnston of Westraw pretending a vow that he had made to revenge Mains his death did kill him as he was flying through the Park on the South side of the Town These cruel and rigorous proceedings caused such a generall fear as all familiar society and intercourse of humanity was in a manner left no man knowing to whom he might safely speak or open his mind Arran in the mean time went on drawing into his own hands the whole managing of affairs for he would be sole and supreme over all The Earl of Argile having departed this life the year preceding he was created Chancellour The office of Secretary he gave to Mr. Iohn Metellan Lethingtons son having banished the Abbot of Dunfermlin who formerly possessed the same The Castles of Edinburgh and Striveling he had himself in custody then made himself be chosen Provost of the Town and as if all this had not been enough he was declared General Lieutenant over the whole Kingdom In a word whatsoever he was pleased was done and without him nothing could be done This stirred up great emulation against him in Court The Master of Gray a great favourite at that time did take it disdainfully that every thing should be governed by him Sir Lewis Ballenden Justice Clerk a man of brave spirit did also hardly endure it and Mr. Iohn Metellan though he had followed still from Mortons execution to that time began to fall away and work his own credit those things were cunningly dissembled as among Courtiers and all outward respect given him by those that were plotting his ruine To his felicity nothing as he thought was wanting but the friendship of England this he was advised by the Master of Gray to seek by the Lord Hunsdons means who lay then Governour of Berwick a meeting whereupon wrought betwixt them and at Foulden some three miles from Berwick whither Arran went matters so dressed as upon the assurance of his service to the Queen of England it was promised that the exiled Lords who lay near the borders waiting to raise some stirres should be called to London and upon verification of the conspiracy wherewith Mains and the rest were charged put forth of England In this hope the Master of Gray is sent into England and Commission given him for remanding the fugitive Rebels or if that could not be obtained for removing them further off from the Borders of Scotland more privately he was desired to use all means for winning the Queens favour to the Earl of Arran And for preparing the way to his Legation the Archbishop of S. Andrews was sent some weeks before to inform the Queen of the King his sinccerity in Religion because of the rumour which the Ministers who fled thither had dispersed to the contrary The Queen professing to have received great content by his information recommended to the King above all things constancy in his profession assuring him in that case of her unchangeable friendship The Master of Gray as his coming had favourable acceptance though he was known to be a Catholick Romane and for the point of remanding was answered that she did not think those Gentlemen whom the King called Rebels intended any harm to his person but if the contrary was made to appear they should be suffered to remain in her Kingdomes And for that the King required touching their further remove from the Borders the same was promised and the Lords accordingly called from thence and commanded to stay at Norwich This answer reported to the King by the Master of Gray at his return drew another Legation wherein Sir Lewis Ballenden Justice Clerk was imployed the thing committed to him was the accusation of the banished Lords and verifying against them the conspiracy for which Mains and Drumwhasill had suffered The Lords upon this were brought from Norwich to London and there challenged by the Ambassadour who as appeared insisted with great servour against them But the Master of Glammis answering for the rest made their innocency in that particular to be clearly seen which was heard no lesse willingly by the Judges then delivered by the Speaker Neither was the accuser any worse minded towards them for all the shew he made and at the same time were grounds laid both for their restitution and Arran his subversion the Queen and Councel of England being privy to all and secretly advancing their enterprise Arran in the mean time had assurance given him of the Queens friendship and supposing all things to be right went on in his accustomed manner not caring what enmity he drew upon himself The Earl of Athol the Lord Home and Master of Cassils were committed to prison The first because he refused to divorce from his wife a daughter of the Earl of Gowry and intaile his lands to him the next for that he denied him his part of the lands of Dirleton and the third for denying him a loan of some moneys which it was thought he might spare His last falling out in that kind was with the Lord Maxwel for an excambion of the Barony of Mernis and the lands of Maxwel heath with the Barony of Kinnel which he possessed by the forfeiture of the Hamiltons Maxwel not liking to change his old inheritance with such a new and uncertain purchase excused himselfe and would not hearken to the change but he thinking to force him thereto by some indirect means travelleth with the Lady Iohnston who gave attendance at Court to cause her husband to accept of the Provostry of Dumfreis and moveth the King to write unto the Town to elect Iohnston their Provost for that he being Warden of the West marches would thereby be made more able to keep good order in these parts Maxwel interpreting this to be done as it was to his disgrace at the time of Election convocated his friends and debarring Iohnston from entring the Town procured himself to be continued in the office Hereupon informations were made to the King that there could no quietnesse be expected in these parts unlesse Maxwel his power was curbed Charges were also directed to cause him present certain of the name of Armestrong for whom he was obliged which he not performing was denounced Rebel and Commission given to the Laird Iohnston to pursue him for whose better enabling he had two companies of hired souldiers allowed him under the charge of two Captains Lamby and Cranston Maxwel hearing of these preparations gathered his forces and with a part
bridge of which he kept the keyes Some weak resistance was made by Colonel Stewart at the head of the Market street but he was soon put back with the slaughter of one or two of his company The borderers according to their custome fell upon the stables and made prey of all the Gentlemens horses whereof they found good store The spoile otherwise was not great as of a town not very rich in merchandise In the morning betimes the Castle was inclosed which they knew could not long hold out for it was unfurnished and scarce provided with victuals of one day in this extremity the King was advised to employ two of his Councel towards the Lords to ask what they intended Choice was made of the Secretary and Justice Clerk as men whom they would willingly hear At the first meeting the Secretary was rough enough with them saying That such violent formes were not to be approved and to deal in that manner with their King they would finde it unsure for what was extorted from him by force or fear he would soon finde means to undo and never want men to serve him in that whereunto his will was bent that humble Petitions became subjects and had been more fitting then to come in the manner they did The Lords answered that it grieved them fore to be reduced to that necessity nothing being more dear to them then the Kings honour and safety But what could they have done they were banished from their countrey put from their livings their friends used with cruelty the King not permitted to hear them in their just defence and alwayes shut up from presenting their Petitions That their coming in that manner was not to dishonour nor force the King to whom they would be most humble supplicants and upon their knees if they should find accesse beg mercy at his hands All they did was to save themselves from ruine and to be secured from their adversaries who had wronged them and the whole States of the Kingdom wherefore they besought them as their countreymen and friends to intercede with his Majesty that they might be accepted in favour and all things composed in the most quiet and honourable manner for the King and State that could be devised This reported to the King did mitigate his mind a little For my self said he I did never like that mans violence meaning Arran and howbeit I cannot but offend with their doings yet for the countreys sake and preservation of publick quietnesse I can pardon and overpasse all but one thing I desire you that have been in conference with them to look to that none in my company receive any harm I know there are quarrels betwixt the Earl of Crawford and the Master of Glammis That the Earl of Angus doth not like Montrosse and I believe that Colonel Stewart is not well beloved for things done in my service These I cannot see with mine honour hurt provide for that and that they may be in safety and I shall willingly admit them When this was shewed the Lords they said that they had not taken up Arms for any private quarrel nor would they mixe their particulars with the publick but it should be good for eschewing such inconveniences as might happen that the Noblemen whom the King had named were put in custody with some special persons and that the Colonel should be discharged from his office of the guard and the same conferred to another This being declared to the King he gave his consent to receive them Being brought unto his prefence they fell all upon their knees and the Lord Hamilton who had the precedency in regard of blood taking the speech said that they were come in most humble manner to beg mercy and his Majesties love and favour The King answered My Lord I did never see you before and must confesse that of all this company you have been most wronged you were a faithful servant to the Queen my mother in my minority and when I understood not as I do the estate of things hardly used The rest of you that have since that time been exiled and put from your livings cannot say but it was your own fault and that your misbehaviour procured the same But turning himself to Bothwel what should have moved thee Francis said he to take this course and come in Armes against me did I ever thee any wrong or what cause hadst thou to offend I wish thee a more quiet spirit and that thou mayest learn to live as a Subject otherwise thou wilt fall in trouble To you all who as I truly think have not meant any harm to any person I am pleased to give both my hand and my heart and will remember nothing that is past providing you carry your selves from henceforth as becomes men of your places and behave your selves as dutiful subjects So they arose one by one and kissed his Majesties hands It was observed that he received the Lord Hamilton with greatest kindnesse and gave him more respect then any others This was the day after their entering into Striveling Two days after in Councel the King renewing his promise did by publick Act confirm the pardon granted to them and their Assisters which was by sound of trumpet proclaimed The Earls of Crawford and Montross were commended to the Lord Hamilton who used them honourably and Colonel Stewart suffered quietly to depart Arran after his flight went unto Coile and lived private amongst his friends deprived of all his honours The charge of the guard was given to the Master of Glammis the Castle of Dumbritton put in the Lord Hamiltons custody Striveling restored to the Earl of Marre and the Castle of Edinburgh delivered to Sir Iames Home of Coldinknâ—ws In this manner did the banished Lords recover his Majesties favour and return to their places albeit Thuan deceived by some information hath otherwise related the same How soon the Noblemens peace was proclaimed Duntraith who had touched them in his deposition against Maius saying that he was told by one Iohn Home the Lords had hired every one of them two men to kill the King so comperired before the Councel undesired so the Act of Councel beareth and confessed that he was suborned by Captain Iames who is henceforth to be so named the title of Arran being returned to the right owner to make that deposition which in it self was false and untrue out of fear and to save his life For verifying whereof and to shew that he did not confesse this to please the Noblemen whom he had wronged by such a confession he declared that for the space of eight weeks before their return he had revealed the same to the Master of Gray and to the Provost of Linclouden both which upon oath testified no lesse to the King The Councel for clearing the Noblemen ordained his confession to be published which was not very needful for no man did beleive the
mightiest Potentates that reigned in long time And that this present Don Antonio may suffice for ensamples to teach all Princes if they can avoid it to beware how they fall into that state whereby they shall be inforced to seek their own by other Potentates means Princes are not so ready in these days to embrace other mens quarrels but where they are extraordinarily interressed in their own fortunes Wherefore I doubt not but it will be seen by men of judgement not transported with passion or led away with private respects that it should be every way the only best course for your Soveraign by a good and kind usage of her Majesty and by shewing that Princely moderation as well in this grievous accident of his mothers death as his whole proceeding with this Realm which the excellency of his Highness education seemeth to promise to seek to win the hearty good wills of this Realm as the chief and principal assurance he can in any sort obtain For to trust or depend either upon the French King or the King of Spain as if by their assistance he might attain to the present possession of this Crown which be indeed the only two Potentates whom he must have recourse unto if he reject the Amity of England whosoever shall so counsel your Soveraign as things presently stand shall in the judgement of men of best understanding bewray great want either of fidelity or judgement drawing his Majesty unto so untoward and desperate a course For it is no way safe for any Prince to repose his trust and strength upon their favour and assistance to whose desires and designes his greatnesse may yeild any impeachment and hinderance so were it clearly against common reason to expect other support and assistance from them then might stand with their own commodities and pretensions in respect whereof neither of the two foresaid Kings can simply and roundly joyn with your Soveraign to his good First his Religion being odious to them both and likely to prove most prejudicial to the Catholick cause he growing so great as he should be made by the union of the two Crowns the consideration whereof caused his mothers affairs to stick a long time and made now in end leave him quite out of the reckoning ordaining the King of Spain her heir if her son became not Catholick Next it is meerly repugnant to the policy of France were it but in respect of the ancient claim England maketh to that Crown to suffer the uniting of this Island under one Prince They have been content in former times when England had a footing in France to serve themselves of your Nation therewith to annoy this Realm by the means of diverting or dividing the forces thereof and so perhaps the Politicks of France can be content to wish at this day by your Soveraigns quarrel or any other such like to be eased of the burthen and miseries of the present Warre wherewith they are plagued by transporting the same into this Island But as this Realm hath good means to prevent that mischief if it were intended so were your Soveraign to look when all were done but to be made an instrument as his predecessors have been of the effusion of much Scottish blood for French quarrels and the desolation of that Realm And as things stand presently in France it is not thought that you should find the King ready to hearken to any enterprise against this Land the said King being most desirous to live in peace both with his neighbours abroad and his subjects at home but that he hath been forced full sore against his will by the practise of them of the house of Guise to countenance with his authority the Civil Warre raised in that Realm which maketh him whatsoever shew he maketh of the contrary to hate them in his heart Neither would it be held sound counsel to be given him by any that depends upon his fortune to further the advancement of a King of Scots so nearly allied to that family which he hath discovered and greatly feareth to level at his own Crown with any intention to depose him which by the greatnesse of a King of Scots they should be so much the sooner and better able to effect The King of Spains assistance being now in Warre with this Realm were more likely to be obtained but farre more dangerous to be used in respect of his insatiable ambition deep practises and power accompanied in this case with a colour of right wherein how farre he would seek to prevail any opportunity or advantage being offered it may justly be doubted by the experience that sundry States have had which upon slender grounds of title have been extorted and wrung from the true inheritours and annexed to his own Kingdom as Navarre Portugal and all he possesseth in Italy hath been It is believed that the King of Spain considering his years and unsetled estate every way would willingly incline to peace if it were offered with reasonable conditions and not over-readily at this present embark himself in any new enterprise But otherwise it is well known that as he had fancied to himself an Empire of all this part of Europe so he had an eye to this Realm ever since he was King in right of his wife The conquest was intended under colour of Religion as was discovered by some that were of his own Privy Councel at that time his pretention to be the heir of the house of Lancaster and since the late Queens death the first Catholick Prince of the blood Royal of England as also the donation of this Crown made him by the Queen of Scots in her letters with a promise to confirm it by Testiment things blazed abroad by the said Kings Ambassadour at Paris ought to breed jealousy and suspicion in your Soveraigns head and give him to think how he should be used at such an assistants hand Auxiliary forces have ever been reputed dangerous if they either in number or policy were superiour to them that called them in The assistance therefore of Spain and France being of this nature as your Soveraign hath need of neither so he shall do well to forbear them both and so shall it be most for his ease It may be some will pretend that by change of his Religion your Soveraign shall better his condition in regard of these forain Princes besides a great party within this Realm that thereby shall be drawn wholly to depend upon his fortune But the poor distressed estate of Don Anthonio being a Catholick Prince spoiled by a Catholick and receiving so little succour at Catholick Princes hands shall be a sufficient barre to all that can be alleadged in that behalf As for the Catholick party in England in his mothers life it was never so united as they drew all in one line much lesse will they be brought suddenly to relye upon him if he should alter his Religion as God defend which would be his utter discredit and
Ward and submit themselves to the punishment his Majesty should be pleased to impose The Chancellor made the like intercession for Bothwell but for Arroll none did speak After the King had thought a little of it he was content they should enter and present themselves to the Justice but would give no condition For this effect the 24. of May was assigned at the day Mr. Edward Bruce Mr. William Oliphant and Mr. Iames Wardlaw sitting Judges in the criminal Court by Commission the three Earls compiered Of Noblemen and others charged to passe upon their Assise there were present the Lord Hamilton the Earls of Angus Morton Atholl Marre and Marshall the Lords Seaton Somervill Dingwell and Cathcart the Lairds of Pittarrow Closburn Lagg and the Constable of Dundy These taking oath as the manner is the indictment was read which consisted of seven or eight points First they were charged with practising with Jesuits seminary Priests and other strangers against Religion receiving of Spanish gold and hiring souldiers therewith to disturb the quiet of the Realm 2. That they had entered in bond and confederacy with the Earls of Arroll Montrosse and others contrary to the Lawes kept Conventicles and treasonably surprised the Town of Perth of purpose to have fortified the same against his Majesty 3. That they had conspired to take the King prisoner at Halyrudhouse and kill his servants and Counsellours especially Sir Iohn Maitland of Thirlstane Chancellor 4. That they had besieged the house of Kirkhill put fire to the same and forced the Master of Glammis Thesaurer to render himself captive 5. That they had convocated the subjects by open Proclamation and given out that the King was detained prisoner against his will 6. That they came with displayed banners to the Bridge of Dee of mind to invade the King whom they knew to be upon an expedition to the North parts 7. That they had taken the Kings Herauld at Arms in the City of Aberdene spoyled him of his Coat and Letters when he was about to proclaim them The 8. and last concerned Bothwell particularly who besides the rest was charged to have hired souldiers as well strangers as men within the countrey entertaining them in Dalkeith and threatning to invade the town of Leth at his Majesties being in the North. Bothwell confessing that he had waged souldiers and entered in bonds with other Noblemen did therefore put himself in his Majesties will the rest of the points he denied remitting himself to the trial of his Peers Crawford confessed that he was in the fields at the taking of Kirkhill and with the Earl of Huntley in Aberdene but denied the other points Huntley come in will for the whole The Assise removing by themselves found Bothwell guilty of the enterprise at the quarrel holes besides that which he confessed They filed Crawford of surprising the Town of Perth and coming in Arms to the Bridge of Dee Huntley by his own confession was found guilty in all The sentence upon the Kings Warrant was suspended and they committed to divers places Bothwell in Tantallon Crawford in Blacknesse and Huntley in the Castle of Edinburgh In Iune following the Assembly of the Church convened at Edinburgh where the King giving his presence after he had spoken a little of his good affection towards the Church shewed that he was come to desire Mr. Patrick Galloway to be appointed one of his Ministers the Assembly by the mouth of their Moderator rendring his Majesty humble thanks for the beginnings he had made in suppressing the enemies of Religion did intreat him to prosecute the businesse and made offer of their humble service and assistance to the uttermost of their power As to that which he desired they acknowledged that his Majesty might command any Minister wheresoever he served to attend himself and his Court and so ordained Mr. Patrick Galloway to leave his charge at Perth and wait upon the King It was a good beginning and this gave no small content to all well disposed men But things continued not long in that case for before that meeting took an end a fresh offence was given The year preceding the King having contracted his Cousen the Duke of Lennox his sister to the Earl of Huntley had caused the Bishop of S. Andrews celebrate the marriage at which the Ministers of Edinburgh taking exception they complained of the same in a preceding Assembly and had obtained a Commission to the Presbytery for calling and censuring the Bishop according to the Acts of the Church Whether the Bishop would not ackowledge them for Judges or that he esteemed his Majesties command a Warrant sufficient for what he had done whilest as he neglected their proceedings they pronounce him deprived from all office and function in the Church and presenting the processe in this assembly the same was found formal the sentence ratified and ordained to be published in all the Churches of the Kingdome only to make the Bishop hateful and contemptible He complaineth to the King who shewed himself extremely displeased with their doings but what course he should take he was doubtful for every day he was expecting the arrival of his Queen and loved to have all things quiet and setled at her coming especially in the Church with whom it grieved him not a little to be still in question but espying no better way he resolved in end to dissemble his anger towards them and to take the imprisoned Lords in favour lest he should make himself too much businesse Thereupon he returneth to the Northâ— gives Arroll a pardon putteth Crawford to liberty and fully remits him Huntley and Bothwell he freeth from imprisonment but to hold them in awe he deferres the Declaration of his will concerning them The Lord Maxwel upon his bond not to practise against Religion under the pain of an hundred thousand pounds is likewise dimitted And in this case stood things when advertisement came that the marriage was accomplished and the Queen ready to take Sea All diligence was thereupon used to prepare for her reception and nothing left undone that was required for so great a solemnity But a second and unlookt for message cometh shortly after shewing that the Navy appointed for her conduct was driven by a tempest into Norway and that it was thought she should stay in those parts unto the spring The King taking this impatiently concludeth with himself to go thither in person and because he knew many impediments would be made if his purpose were known he giveth out that he would send the Chancellor and Justice Clerk to transport her in Scottish Vessels if the Danes would not adventure theirs in that season How soon the ships were prepared for their journey no man expecting any such matter he taketh Sea himself leaving direction to the Councel for the government of affaires during his absence with the following Declaration written all with his own hand but not seen to
it is hard for men in drink at which they were continually kept long to agree A little strife at his first coming to Upslo arose betwixt the Chancellor and Earl Marshal for priority of place the Earl thinking it due to him because of the honour he had in the espousal of the Queen and the Chancellor excepting that his Ambassage ceased in regard of the Kings presence and that the same precedency belonged to him by vertue of his office in those parts being with the King that he had at home But this was pacified without any noise by the Kings determination who declared the place to belong to the Chancellor Brunswicks Marriage and solemnity thereof finished the King conveyed with many great ships took journey homewards and arrived with his Queen at Leth the 20. of May where he was received with a wonderful joy and a great concourse of people After his landing he went first to Church and caused publick thanks to be given to God for his safe and happy return then after to the Noblemen and Councel he gave many thanks for the care they had taken in administration of affairs and the quietnesse they had maintained in the countrey The Earl of Bothwel besides the rest was received with a most gracious countenance for that contrary to all mens expectation he had carried himself orderly all that time And he indeed soon after the Kings departing whether to purchase the opinion of a reformed man or that as he pretended remorse of conscience did move him in a conference with Iames Gibson Minister who was then privately returned from England did offer for removing the many scandals he had given by his dissolutenesse to acknowledge publickly his offence and make any satisfaction the Church should enjoyn which also he performed appearing as he was appointed in the Church where Mr. Robert Bruce did ordinarily preach and making confession of his sinnes promised to live more regularly and not to give offence thereafter to good Christians But it was not long after the Kings return that falling to his wonted forms he became more disordered then ever and there through procuring the Kings displeasure wrought his own undoing as we shall hear The next day after the Kings arrival the Councel assembled to advise upon the Queens Coronation The King determining to have it done in most solemn manner because none of the Bishops were present nor could conveniently be brought against the day made choice of Mr. Robert Bruce to perform the ceremony The Ministers that were in town being therewith acquainted some of the number more curious then wise did except against the ceremony of Unction saying that it was Jewish and abolished at the coming of Christ introduced into Christian Kingdoms by the Pope and not to be used The chief of this opposition was one Mr. Iohn Davison an idle and turbulent man who as then had no charge in the Church but had gained some credit with certain foolish people that would be thought more holy and zealous then other Mr. Andrew Melvil sided with him at first reasoning for the same opinion It was shewed them That the ceremony could not be Jewish seeing it never had the beginning from the Jewes nor was it used by that people only That the anointing of Kings was mentioned in the book of Judges which albeit uttered in a parable did shew that it was a custom received in creating of Kings And that it was practised in other Kingdomes besides that of Judea was a thing manifest for Hasael King of Aram was anointed by Elias and Cyrus King of Persia is called by Esay Gods anointed Both these were strangers to the Law and people of the Jewes yet were they anointed wherefore the ceremony could not be Jewish Then where they said that this rite was introduced by the Pope of Rome as that could not be made out so no reasonable man would think that every rite used amongst Papists was to be rejected for in that case we should be forced to remove many things that are both of good institution and use Seeing therefore the function and authority of Princes continueth the same and is alike in all free Monarchies their anointing could no more be excepted against then their crowning and the bearing of the Sword and Scepter before them which have all the like warrant Thus they were reasoned with but nothing could remove their scruples which the King hearing he called them before him and finding them obstinate in their opinions told them That he would not have the right of Unction omitted and if Mr. Robert Bruce would not do it for they had threatned him with Church censures he would prorogue the day of Coronation and stay till one of the Bishops came who would not refuse Upon this they fell to a second deliberation and Mr. Andrew Melvil altogether misliking that a Bishop should be employed in the action divided from the others so that by the plurality of voices in end it was concluded that the ceremony should be used Thus the Sunday following the Queen was solemnly crowned and all the rites accustomed performed by Mr. Robert Bruce in the Abbey Church of Halyrudhouse On Tuesday thereafter she made her triumphant entry into the Town of Edinburgh where nothing was omitted that might serve to expresse the love and affection of the people The rest of the moneth and much of the next was spent in banquets and royall shewes for the entertaining of the strangers These finished and order taken for administration of the rents assigned to the Queen the strangers were dimitted and had rich presents given them both from the King and Queen How soon they were gone the King upon information that the Ministers of Edinburgh and Dalkeith had permitted Iames Gibson to preach in their Churches notwithstanding he was silenced by the general Assembly caused cite them before the Councel They answered That his silencing as they took it was only to the time of his appearance before the Assembly and that he was purged of contumacy But the Act being produced and hearing that he was silenced during the pleasure of the Assembly which as yet was not declared they confessed their oversight and promised that he should not have place amongst them till his Majesty was satisfyed The King constructing their answer to the best gave order to summon Gibson for his contempt and he not appearing was denounced Rebell At the same time there was a marriage treated betwixt the Earl of Arrol and a daughter of the Earl of Morton at which the King took exception and did inhibit the same as not liking that he who had so lately rebelled and was not yet reconciled to the Church should be strengthened by such an alliance Notthelesse the marriage went on for which the Earl of Morton being called before the Councel answered that he could not restrain the affection of his daughter and was forced to give way unto it The Councel
slow pursuit of the Popish Lords and the favour shewed to them promised that from thenceforth he should find no more resset in her Countrey and for pursuing the Popish Earls the King should lack no supply that was in her power to give With this answer did Mr. Edward Bruce return for the Lord Colvill went from that into France to congratulate the victorious and happy successe of the French King against those of the League and invite him to assist the Baptisme of the Prince which was to be in Iuly next The Queen of England immediately upon the Ambassadours return by a Proclamation in all the Borders did inhibit the resset and harbouring of Bothwell and the aiding of him in any sort which the king did so kindly accept as rendring her many thanks for the same he did therewith intreat her to assist the Baptisme of the Prince his son The like imployment Peter Young his Majesties Elemosynar received for Denmark the Dukes of Brunswick and Megleburgh and to the generall Estates Sir William Keith and Captain William Murray the Provost of Saint Andrewes were directed The Parliament being in the mean time indicted to the 27. of May the Assembly of the Church conveened at Edinburgh the seventh of the same moneth where the Excommunication of the Popish Lords was ratified and ordained to be published in all the Churches of the Kingdome The King did reside then at Striveling and thither were Mr. Patrick Galloway Mr. Robert Rollock Mr. Patrick Simson Mr. Iames Melvill and Mr. Iames Nicholson directed by the Assembly to represent the dangers wherein his Majesties Person Crown and Liberty of the Countrey stood and to propone such remedies as in their judgement were fittest for preventing the same Both the one and the other were conceived in this form The perills which oft before were threatned by the pernicious practices of Jesuits and the malicious unnaturall and treasonable conspiracies of the Earl of Huntley Arroll and Angus and their complices in betraying their native Countrey to the cruell and mercilesse Spaniard are no lesse urgent and now more to be feared then when the danger seemed to be greatest as may appear by the reasons following 1. It is certain that the Spaniard who with so great preparations in the year 1588. enterprised the Conquest of the whole Isle retaineth the same intention wanting an occasion onely to accomplish his promise as is manifest by the intelligence he hath kept with the Popish Lords ever since the disputation of that Navie 2. The open rebellion of the said Lords at the bridge of De Falkland c. with their continuance in the like treasonable attempts notwithstanding his Majesties clemency in pardoning the same doth evidence their obstinacy in prosecuting the same conspiracies 3. Whereas the Church hath not ceased at all occasions to lay open these dangers and humbly intreated that some remedy should be provided nothing hath been obtained to the emboldening of the enemies in their practices and attempts 4. Notwithstanding that it was enacted in Councell that none should presume to request for the said Popish Lords under the pain of losing their places and Offices yet none are in such credit as their favourers who contrary to their promises labour still to procure them oversight and immunitie 5. The Masses openly celebrated in the house of Balgawy pertaining to Mr. Walter Lindesay the house of Birnes appertaining to the young Laird of Bonyton the houses of Douglas Strathbolgy Logyamont and Slams pertaining to the said Earles do shew that either they think themselves assured of favour in the Court or of such assistance in the Countrey as may maintain their cause or then that they are perswaded to be supplyed by strangers 6. The Act of oblivion offered to them with the great discontent of all good subjects would not have been rejected except they had looked for greater favour and better conditions 7. The disobedience they have shewed in entering to their wards when they were charged doth prove that they think themselves assured of the aid and concurrence of others 8. The arriving of the Spanish Bark lately at Montrosse declareth that they have some practice to be put in execution presently if the same shall not be timely prevented 9. The open conventions they keep since the arriving of the said Bark do shew that they esteem their plots so substantially laid as they regard not what can be done for resisting the same 10. The diligence they use in preparing and putting their friends and followers in armes specially in the North parts is an argument of some interprise they go about 11. And last whereas his Majesty and Estates did upon the first discovery of their plots and practices apprehend a great danger to Religion the Kings Estate and liberty of the Countrey notwithstanding that the cause is not removed there is no care taken to withstand their courses which declareth that there is either a purpose to cover extenuate and bear forth their wickednesse or that the Lord hath in his judgement blinded and hardened the hearts of all Estates that while the danger is greatest they can neither see nor apprehend the same The remedies of the foresaid dangers were proponed as followeth 1. That the Parliament indicted to the 27. of the same moneth should not be prorogated but the time thereof precisely kept and the Popish Lords forfeited and to that effect the Advocate sufficiently instructed for maintaining the relievancy of the summons and probation in due time provided 2. That none suspected in Religion be chosen upon the Articles 3. That after the forfeiture they be pursued with all extremity their Lands and Rents annexed to the Crown and no part thereof disponed in favours of the persons forfeited 4. That the Guard be imployed for apprehending Mr. Walter Lindesay the Abbot of New-Abbey Iames Wood of Bonyton younger Mr. George Ker who had made an escape out of the Castle the year before Mr. Alexander Lesley Thomas Tyrie and other Traffiquers and Jesuits 5. That the houses of the Rebells be possessed and their livings intrometted with to his Majesties use 6. That all persons be inhibited to resset supply or entertain any intelligence with the said Lords especially their vassals and dependers and that none under whatsoever pretext contravene the same 7. That the subjects be charged to put themselves in armes by all good means and be in readinesse to pursue and defend as they shall be warned by his Majesty or otherwise upon urgent occasions 8. That the Bark arrived at Montrosse be apprehended and the persons that were within her with such others as have had any dealing with them and that they be examined diligently for the discovery of the practice they have presently in hand Somewhat was adjected concerning the Lord Hume but he compeiring in the same Assembly gave satisfaction to the Church and was absolved from the sentence of Excommunication All the remedies the King allowed
State considering their continuance in the same disposition to work mischief as before of these things they were desired to inform their flocks and both in publick doctrine and private conference to stirre up the Countrey-people to apprehend the danger and to be in readiness to resist the same so farre as lawfully they might It was further thought meet that publick humiliation should be indicted through the whole Countrey the first Sunday of December and the cause thereof declared to be the return of the excommunicated Lords and dangers thereby threatned to Religion which the Ministers should enlarge according to their discretions as also that the Presbyteries should call before them their Entertainers Reffetters and such as kept company with them and proceed summarily with the Censures of the Church una citatione quia periclitatur salus Ecclesiae Reipublicae Lastly they concluded that a number of Commissioners selected out of all the Quarters of the Countrey should reside at Edinburgh and convene every day with some of the Presbyterie of Edinburgh to receive Advertisements as should be sent from other places and take counsell upon the most expedient in every case The Brethren nominated to this purpose were Mr. Alexander Douglas M. Peter Blaickborure M. George Gladstaves and M. Iames Nicholson for the North parts Mr. Iames Melvill Mr. Thomas Buchannan Mr. Alexander Lindesey and Mr. William Striveling for the middle part of the Countrey Mr. Iohn Clapperton Mr. Iohn Knox Mr. George Ramsey and Mr. Iames Carmichaell for the South and for the West Mr. Iohn Howson Mr. Andrew Knox Iohn Porterfield and Mr. Robert Wilkie Their attendance was ordained to be monethly and to begin in November At which time Mr. Iames Nicholson Mr. Iames Melvill Mr. Andrew Knox Mr. Iohn Howson and Mr. George Ramsey were appointed to wait Mr. Robert Bruce Mr. Robert Pont Mr. David Lindesey Mr. Iames Balfour Mr. Patrick Gallaway and Mr. Walter Balcanquell observing ordinarily all the meeting These Conventions were by a new name called the Councell of the Church and appointed to be kept once every day at least for taking advice in every business that occurred by direction of this Councell Lord Alexander Seaton President of the Session was called before the Synod of Lothian for keeping intelligence with the Earl of Huntley and by them remitted back to that Councell before whom with many attestations he purged himself of any dealing with Huntley or any of the Papist Lords and upon promise not imploy his credit that way was dimitted The King suspecting their beginnings should end in some trouble but not like to fall in contrary terms with the Church if by any means the same could be eschewed commanded the President Secretary Advocate and Laird of Colluthle to conferre with the most moderate of the Ministery and use their best means for satisfying them touching the return of the forfeited Lords Mr. David Lindesey Mr. Patrick Gallaway Mr. Iames Nicholson and Mr. Iames Melvill being sent for to this Conference were desired to give their opinions Whether or not due satisfaction being made to the Church by the Lords for otherwise the King did not mean to shew them any favour they might be pardoned and restored to their estates The Ministers answered They came only to hear what was proponed and in a matter of that importance could say nothing unacquainting their brethren The Conference was delayed till afternoon At which time returning they said That the brethren were glad of the respect carried by his Majesty to the Church and that his resolution was to give no favour to those Rebels till the Church was first satisfied But in their judgments they having by Gods law deserved death and being by the most soveraign Court of the Kingdome sentenced to have lost their estates they could not be lawfully pardoned nor restored And if the King and his Councell would take on them to doe it they had God and the Countrey to answer unto but for them they would give no assent but protest to the contrary that they were free thereof before God and man This answer seeming rather to proceed of passion then any good zeal it was next urged Whether upon their humble and submisse suite to be reconciled the Church could not deny to receive them it being commonly held thâ—t the bosome of the Church should ever be patent to repenting sinners They answered That the Church indeed could not refuse their satisfaction if it were truly offered neverthelesse the King stood obliged to doe justice When by no reasoning they could be wrought from these extremities the Conference brake off and the effects thereof being reported to the King he was greatly commoved inveighing against Ministers at his table in Councell and every where The wiser sort that foresaw the ill effects this rancour would breed advised the Ministers to send some of their number to understand what it was that did offend the King and offer all satisfaction on their parts withall to lay open their grievances and in humble manner entreat a redress of the things which they esteemed hurtfull Herein the same Brethren being employed they found the Kings answers more biting and peremptory then they expected for being desired to shew what it was that made his majesty so offended wth the Church and professing to amend it so farre as lay in them he said There could be no agreement so long as the marches of the two Iurisdictions were not distinguished that in their preachings they did censure the affaires â—f the Estate and Councell convocate Generall Assemblies without his license conclude what they thought good not once desiring his allowance and approbation and is their Synods Presbyteries and particular Sessions meddle with every thing upon colour of scandall besides divers other disorders which at another time he would propound and have reformed otheâ—wise it was vain to think of any agreement or that the same being made could stand and continue any while The Ministers not willing to dip in these matters after they had in sober manner replied to each of these points fell to speak of their own grievances as first the favour granted to the Popish Lords in the late Conventions at Falkland and Dunfermlin the countenance given to the Lady Huntley and her invitation to the Baptisme of the Princesse the putting her in the hands of the Lady Levingston an avowed and obstinate Papist and which grieved them more then any thing else the alienation of his Majesties heart from the Ministers as appeared by all his speeches publick and private To this last the King did first reply saying That they had given him too just cause by their railing against him and his proceedings in their Sermons for the Popish Lords he had granted nothing to them but what the Estate had found needfull for the peace and quiet of the Realm As to the Lady Huntley he esteemed her a good discreet Lady and worthy of his
Noblemen Barons Gentlemen Burgesses and Ministers this day by the mercy of God convened do beseech your Majesty to apprehend the great danger wherein the state of Religion Common-wealth and your Majesties own honour and person are brought by the means of crafty and deceitfull Counsellours who respecting onely their own preferment and standing labour to file your Majesties eyes that you should not perceive their courses for albeit it hath pleased God to endue your Majesty with knowledge wisdome and graces beyond all Princes that have ruled this kingdome at any time yet it is no strange thing to behold good Kings brought upon ill courses by the devices of such as pretend love but in very deed hate them maliciously That such courses are now in hand please your Majesty to consider what a division is made and entertained between your Majesty and the Church who was ever to this time inseparably joyned and how under colorable pretexts the liberty of preaching and faithfull applying of the word is sought to be restrained and taken away which cannot but bring many evils and inconveniencies with it as this days tumult may partly teach And now seeing blessed be God the same is setled without the harm of any person for preventing the like or worse we humbly desire the Articles following to be weighed and considered by your Majesty 1 That professed Papists processed by the Church be not suffered to reside at Court and that the Lady Huntley and Lord Sauwhar be removed and sent home 2 That Alexander Seaton President Mr. Thomas Hamilton Advocate and Mr. Iames Elphingston be not admitted to sit in Councell at least when the cause of Religion and matters of the Church are treated seeing they are enemies to the quietness thereof and have by their devices raised the troubles that presently do vex the same 3 That the Acts of Councel Proclamations Decrees and Interloquutors passed in prejudice of the Church and Ministers these last five weeks be rescinded and annulled 4 That the Commissioners of the Church be recalled by Proclamation and the Burgesses of the Town permitted to remain and attend their callings 5 That the bond advised by the foresaid enemies to be subscrived by all the Ministers under the pain of losing their Benefices and stipends be discharged seeing the same is prejudiciall to the Gospel and that Commission as use is to modifie stipends for the present year Lastly that an Act of Councell be made allowing the proceedings of the Church and the concurrencie given them by the Noblemen Barons and others in the present action It was late and the night fallen before these Articles were put in form the day being then at the shortest the persons chosen to present them were the Lairds of Bargenny Pâ—tarrow Faudonside Mr. David Lindesay and Mr. Robert Rollock Before their coming the Councell had concluded not to receive the Petitions as was promised and to commit those that did present them yet doubtfull what might be the event thereof it was thought fitter to terrifie them from presenting the same for this effect the Lord Ochiltry was appointed to meet them at the utter gate who drawing Bargenny aside advised him to go back because of the anger which the King had conceived and to meddle no more in that business for the King he said knew he was brought upon it unwillingly and would excuse his part if he went no further Bargenny forthinking his imployment and not knowing how to colour it to his associates the Lord Ochiltry drew them aside and said that he had brought the Laird of Bargenny to the Town for affairs that did neerly touch him and that he did not think to meet with such business at his coming therefore desired them to have his friend excused for that time and seeing they were a number sufficient to doe the errand they might goe to it or if they pleased to delay the same to the next morrow he should be with them They answered that they were alse little foreseen at their coming of those matters as he was and seeing they were all joyned in one Commission if he was the principall did decline it they could doe nothing by themselves and so the businese was left for that night In the morning early the King and Councell departed to Linlithgow leaving a Proclamation which was presently published at the Market Cross of Edinbough of this Tenor. That the King considering the late treasonable uproar moved by certain factious persons of the Ministery of Edinburgh who after they had uttered most seditious speeches in Pulpit did convene a number of Noblemen Barons and others in the little Church and sent some of their number to his Majesty being then in the upper house of Session using him in a most irreverent manner and with speeches ill-beseeming any subject And that a multitude of the Townsmen by perswasion of the said Ministery had treasonably put themselves in Armes intending to bereave his Majesty and his Councell of their lives did think the said Town an unfit place for the ministration of justice and had therefore ordained the Lords of Session the Sheriffs Commissioners and Justice with their severall members and Deputies to remove themselves forth of the Town of Edinburgh and be in readiness to repair unto such places as should be appointed commanding in like sort all Noblemen and Barons to dispatch unto their houses and not to presume to convene either in that or any other place without his Majesties licence under the pain of his Highness displeasure This Proclamation with the Kings suddain departing wrought a great alteration in the mindes of the people They began then to see their errour and lookt heavy one upon another the better sort being in a great perplexity what they should doe called their Councel together but could not resolve what course to take To follow the King and plead for the Town they could not think any of them would be accepted and it being the last day of the week hardly would any others undertake the imployment so as they saw no way but to be quiet till they heard what the King and Councell concluded to doe But the Ministers persisting in their first resolution laboured to have the Noblemen and Barons remain together and to send for others well-affected in Religion who as they thought would joyn in the cause A Bond to this effect was drawn up and subscrived by some few The Councell of the Town excused themselves saying Their good will was known and that they were not to leave their dwellings which made divers keep back their hands Alwaies it was thought meet that the Ministers should write to the Lord Hamilton and the Laird of Bacleugh of whose assistance they held themselves assured intreating them to repair to the Town and countenance the cause as likewise that the rest of the Ministers in the Countrey should be convened as unto a Generall Assembly and desired to bring with them the best
further A Visitation for this effect being appointed the 11 of Iuly and Mr. Blake summoned to the same day the Elders and Deacons of the Church were inquired touching the behaviour of them both and the verity of the accusations laid against them who all upon oath deponed that the accusations were true and that Blake had spoken all that whereof he was convicted before the Councell as also that the Secretaries complaint of Mr. Wallace was most just And being askt touching their behaviour otherwise they declared that both the one and the other were given to factions and that they did not carry themselves with that indifferency which became Preachers This Declaration made clear way to the Commissioners for ending that business and providing S. Andrews with a more peaceable Ministery whereupon sentence was given that both the Ministers should be removed and Mr. George Gladstaves a man sufficiently qualified serving then at Arbirlot in Angus translated and placed in their room till another helper might be found out to be joyned with him This done the Sunday following he was accepted of the people with a great applause Mr. Thomas Buchannan Mr. Iames Nicolson and Mr. Iames Melvill entring him to the charge And because it concerned the peace of the Church no lesse to have the abuses of the University reformed the calling the Governours thereof and inquiring what order they kept when he understood that against the accustomed form Mr. Andrew Melvill had continued Rector in a number of years together he commanded a new election to be made and honouring the election with his own presence in the Schools of S. Salvator Mr. Robert Wilkie Principall of S. Leonards was chosen Rector and appointed to bear that charge unto the ordinary time of election as also for preventing the like disorders a Statute was made That none should be continued Rector above a year nor admitted to the said office but after the space of three years It was likewise declared That any Suppost having received the degree of a Master of Arts might be chosen Rector he residing in the University during his office or at least the most part of his time In the new Colledge whereof the said M. Andrew had the charge all things were found out of order the rents ill husbanded the professions neglected and in place of Divinity Lectures Politick Questions of tentimes agitated as Whether the election or succession of Kings were the better form of government How farre the Royall power extended and if Kings might be censured for abusing the same and deposed by the Estates of the Kingdome The King to correct these abuses did prescrive to every Professor his subject of teaching appointing the first Master to read the Common places to the Students with the Law and History of the Bible the second to read the New Testament the third the Prophets with the Books of Ecclesiastes and Canticles and the fourth the Hebrew Grammar with the Psalms the Proverbs and the Book of Iob. For the better husbanding of the Rents as well in that as in the other Colledges it was ordained That there should be a Councell chosen to the Vniversity which should have power to elect an Oeconomus in every Colledge for uplifting the rents and take care to see all things rightly administrated Of this Councell were named the Chancellar of the University the Conservator of the privileges the Laird of Colluthie Mr. David Lindesay Mr. Robert Rollock and Mr. Thomas Buchannan without whose consent and subscriptions it should not be lawfull to set any Lease or make other disposition whatsoever of any part of the rents And lest they should be distracted by any other employment it was concluded That all the Doctors Professors and Regents not being Pastors in the Church should be exempted from the keeping of Sessions Presbyteries Synodicall or Generall Assemblies and from all teaching in Churches and Congregations exercises excepted with a discharge to all and every one of them to accept any Commission prejudiciall to the said exemption under the pain of deprivation and rebellion at the Conservators instance the one execution not prejudging the other Yet that they should not be thought excluded from the Generall Assembly it was appointed That the Masters and Regents of the University should meet when any such occasion did offer and condescend upon some three persons of whom one should be elected by the foresaid Councell to be present at the Generall Assembly for that year which person so chosen should not for the space of three years thereafter be employed in that Commission These Articles being openly recited in presence of his Majesty and of the whole members of the University were accepted by the Masters and Regents with solemn promise of obedience This Summer there was a great business for the triall of Witches amongst others one Margaret Atkin being apprehended upon suspicion and threatned with torture did confesse her self guilty Being examined touching her associates in that trade she named a few and perceiving her delations finde credit made offer to detect all of that sort and to purge the Countrey of them so she might have her life granted for the reason of her knowledge she said That they had a secret mark all of that sort in their eyes whereby she could surely tell how soon she lookt upon any whether they were Witches or not and in this she was so readily believed that for the space of 3 or 4 months she was carried from town to town to make discoveries in that kinde Many were brought in question by her delations especially at Glasgow where divers innocent women through the credulity of the Minister M. Iohn Cowper were condemned and put to death In end she was found to be a meer deceiver for the same persons that the one day she had declared guilty the next day being presented in another habit she cleansed and sent back to Fife where first she was apprehended At her triall she affirmed all to be false that she had confessed either of her self or others and persisted in this to her death which made many forthink their too great forwardness that way and moved the King to recall the Commissions given out against such persons discharging all proceedings against them except in case of voluntary confession till a solid order should be taken by the Estates touching the form that should be kept in their triall In the Borders at the same time great troubles were raised by the broken men of Tindale and Rheadsdale who made incursions on the Scots side and wasted all the Countrey of Liddisdale The Laird of Baclugh that had the keeping of those parts to be repaired of that wrong made a road into England and apprehending 36 of the doers put them all to death and brought away a great spoil Sir William Bowes being sent to complain of this after much debating it was agreed that for keeping peace in the Borders Hostages
should be delivered of either side English men into Scotland and as many Scots into England But Baclugh failing to deliver his in due time was commanded for satisfying the Queen to enter himself into England as he did remaining there from October to February next In the moneth of December a Parliament was held at Edinburgh for restoring of the forfeited Lords to their lands and honours Amongst the Articles presented to this meeting by the Commissioners of the Church one was That the Ministers as representing the Church and third Estate of the Kingdome might be admitted to give voice in Parliament according to the Acts made in favours of the Church and the liberty and freedome thereof The King was earnest to have the Article granted and at last obtained an Act to be made whereby it was declared That such Pastors and Ministers as his Majesty should please to provide to the place title and dignity of a Bishop Abbot or other Prelate at any time should have voice in Parliament as freely as any other Ecclesiastical Prelate had at any time by-past And that all Bishopricks then in his Majesties hands and undisponed to any person or which should happen to fall void thereafter should be only disponed to actuall Preachers and Ministers in the Church or to such other persons as should be found apt and qualified to use and exerce the Office of a Preacher or Minister and who in their provisions to the said Bishopricks should accept in and upon them to be actuall Pastors and Ministers and according thereto should practise and exerce the same As concerning the office of the said persons in the spirituall policie and goverment of the Church the same was remitted to his Majesty to be advised and agreed upon with the Generall Assembly at such time as his Highness should think expedient to treat with them thereupon without prejudice in the mean time of the jurisdiction and discipline of the Church established by Acts of Parliament and permitted to Generall and Provinciall Assemblies and other Presbyteries and Sessions of the Church This Act gave occasion to the indicting of a Generall Assembly which convened at Dundie in March next where the King being present did shew That he had anticipated the time of the Assembly for the appointment was at Striveling this first Tuesday of May that he might be resolved touching their acceptation of the place in Parliament with the form māner and number of persons that should be admitted to have voice and thereupon desired them to enter into a particular consideration of the whole points of the Act and first to reason whether it was lawfull and expedient that the Ministers as representing the whole Church within the Realm should have voice in Parliament or not This Question being long debated first in private by some Brethren selected to that purpose then in the hearing of the whole Assembly it was concluded That Ministers might lawfully give voice in Parliament and other publick meetings of the Estate and that it was expedient to have some alwaies of that number present to give voice in name of the Church A second Question being moved touching the number of those that should have voice it was agreed That so many should be appointed to give voice as of old had place in the Papisticall Church to wit 51 persons or thereby Thirdly touching the election of those that should have voice it was resolved That the same did appertain partly to his Majesty and partly to the Church And because time could not permit the discussing of the rest of the points as de modo eligendi what rent those Ministers should have whether they should continue in that office ad vitam or not what their title should be and the cautions to preserve them from corruption with other the like circumstances the Presbyteries were desired to consider the same throughly and thereafter to meet in their Synods all upon one day to wit the first Tuesday of Iune and having reasoned upon these heads to direct three of their number to convene with his Majesty the advertisement being upon a moneth at least and with the Doctors of the Universties namely Mr. Andrew Melvill Mr. Iohn Iohnston Mr. Robert Wilkie Mr. Robert Rollock Mr. Robert Howy Mr. Patrick Sharp and Mr. Iames Martin at such time and place as his Majesty should think most convenient with power to them being so convened to treat reason and conferre upon the said heads and others appertaining thereto and in case of agreement and uniformity of opinions to conclude the whole question touching voice in Parliament otherwise in case of discrepance to remit the conclusion to the next Generall Assembly The Commissioners proceedings in planting the Church of S. Andrews were at the same time ratified but the provision of Edinburgh which they had likewise concluded made greater business The King had been induced by the humble intreaty of Mr. David Lindesay Mr. Robert Rollock and Mr. Patrick Galloway to suffer the old Ministers preach again in their places upon their faithfull promises to observe the Conditions following 1 That they should not in Pulpit make any apology for themselves further then to say that they had satisfied his Majesty touching their intentions in the day of the tumult and that they condemned the raisers thereof and all that took Arms or gave command or allowance thereunto praising the calme and clement course his Majesty hath taken in censuring the same 2 That they should at no time thereafter tax quarrell or reproach directly or indirectly privately or publickly any inhabitant of Edinburgh that did shew themselves affectionate to his Majesty and if any of them should happen to fall in any offence meriting the censure of the Church discipline they should in the triall and censuring thereof use them indifferently as if they had never kithed contrary to the said Ministers 3 That they should not in Pulpit speak otherwise then reverently of his Majesties Councell and their proceedings and in their Sermons labour to imprint in the peoples hearts a reverent conceit of his Majesty and his actions so farre as in them lies and when as they should hear any slanderous or offensive reports of his Majesty or of any of his Counsellors his or their intentions or proceedings they should address them in all humility to his Majesty and with due reverence make him acquainted with the reports receiving his Majesties own declaration therein whereunto they should give credit and generally should conform themselves to the order set down in the late generall Assembly thereanent 4 That they should never hereafter refuse to give accompt of any of their speeches in Pulpit or of their proceedings elsewhere but when his Majesty should require the same they should plainly declare the truth of that they should be asked in all humbleness and simplicity without claiming to the generall warrant of conscience not founded upon reason The
he did see them fall a wrestling he excused himself by a sudden fear that overtook him in the time and indeed he lookt ever after that time as one half distracted It was much marvelled that in so high an attempt the Earl should have made choice of such a one but the man was of a servile spirit and apt enough to doe mischief and many have conjectured that if the treason had taken effect it was in the Earls purpose to have made away both his brother and him that he might not be supposed to have had any knowledge thereof I remember my self that meeting with Mr. William Cowper then Minister at Perth the third day after in Falkland he shewed me that not many daies before that accident visiting by occasion the Earl at his own house he found him reading a book entituled De conjurationibus adversus Principes and having asked him what a book it was he answered That it was a Collection of the Conspiracies made against Princes which he said was foolishly contrived all of them and faulty either in one point or other for he that goeth about such a business should not said he put any man on his counsell And he not liking such discourses desired him to lay away such books and read others of a better subject I verily think he was then studying how to go beyond all Conspirators recorded in any History but it pleased God who giveth salvation to Kings as the Psalme speaketh to infatuate his counsels and by his ensample to admonish all disloyall and trayterous subjects to beware of attempting against their Soveraigns Advertisement sent the next day to the Councel which then remained at Edinburgh the Ministers of the Town were called and desired to convene their people and give thanks unto God for his Majesties deliverance They excusing themselves as not being acquainted with the particulars nor how those things had fallen out it was answered that they were only to signifie how the King had escaped a great danger and to stirre up the people to thanksgiving They replied That nothing ought to be delivered in pulpit but that whereof the truth was known and that all which is uttered in that place should be spoken in faith When by no perswasion they could be moved to perform that duty it was resolved that the Councell should go together to the Market-crosse and that the Bishop of Rosse should after a narration of the Kings danger and deliverance conceive a publick Thanksgiving which was done the multitude applauding and expressing a great joy The Munday following the King came to Edinburgh accompanied with divers Noblemen and Barons and heard a Sermon preached at the Crosse by Mr. Patrick Galloway who choosed the 124 Psalme for his Theme did take occasion to discourse of all the particulars of that Conspiracy and gave the people great satisfaction for many doubted that there had been any such Conspiracy the condition of Princes beeing as the Emperor Domitian said herein miserable that even when Conspiracies made against their persons are discovered yet they are not credited unlesse they be slain The next day the King in a solemn Councell kept at Halirudhouse to testifie his thankfulness for his deliverance and to perpetuate the memory thereof did mortifie for the entertainment of some poor men the rent of 1000 pounds yearly to be taken of the readiest fruits of the Abbacy of Scone and ordained an honourable reward to be given to the three Gentlemen that had been the instruments of his preservation and the cause of the reward to be specified in their Patents After this order was taken for a publick and solemn Thanksgiving to be made in all the Churches of the Kingdome and the last Tuesday of September with the Sunday following appointed for that exercise The Ministers of Edinburgh who gave the refuse were commanded to remove themselves out of the Town within 48 hours and inhibited to preach within his Majesties Dominions under pain of death Mr. Walter Balcanquell Mr. William Watson and Mr. Iohn Hall three of that number compeiring at Striveling the 10 of September and declaring That they were throughly resolved of the truth of Gowries Conspiracy and willing to amend their former fault were pardoned upon condition that before their return to Edinburgh they should in the Churches appointed to them publickly preach and declare their perswasion of the truth of that treason craving God and his Majesty forgiveness for the question they made thereof and rebuking all such as continued in that doubtfulness The Churches designed to them were Tranent Mussilburgh and Dalkeith for Mr. VValter Balcanquell Dunbar and Dunf for Mr. VVilliam VVatson and for Mr. Iohn Hall Dunfermlin S. Andrews and Perth Mr. Iames Balfour the day following upon the like confession was remitted and ordained to publish his resolution in the Churches of Dundie Montrosse Aberbrothock and Brichen But Mr. Robert Bruce taking a course by himself and saying He would reverence his Majesties reports of that accident but could not say he was perswaded of the truth of it was banished the Kings Dominions and went unto France The 15 of November a Parliament was held at Edinburgh wherein sentence of forfeiture was pronounced against Gowrie and Mr. Alexander his Brother their posterity disinherited and in detestation of the paricide attempted the whole surname of Ruthven abolished But this last was afterwards dispensed with and such of that name as were known to be innocent tolerated by the Kings clemency to enjoy their surnames and titles as in former times The bodies of the two brothers being brought to the Parliament house were after sentence given hanged upon a gibbet in the publick street and then dismembred their heads cut off and affixed upon the top of the prison house This done the Estates in acknowledgment of the favours and grace they all had received of God by the miraculous and extraordinary preservation of his Majesty from that treasonable attempt did ordain That in all times and ages to come the fifth of August should be solemnly kept with prayers preachings and thanksgiving for that benefit discharging all work labour and other occupations upon the said day which might distract the people in any sort from those pious exercises Divers other good and profitable Acts as well for the Church as Kingdome were concluded in this Parliament as the Act decerning all Marriages contracted betwixt persons divorced for adultery to be null and the children begotten by such unlawfull conjunction incapable of succession to their parents inheritance As also the Act made for removing and extinguishing of deadly feuds which the King had ever striven to abolish was in that time confirmed by the whole Estates Upon the close of the Parliament the King went to Dunfermlin to visit the Queen who was brought to bed of a Son The Christening was hastned because of the weakness of the Childe and that
his death was much feared He was named Charles and contrary to the expectation of most men grew unto years and strength and survived Prince Henry his elder brother reignes happily this day over these Kingdomes which that he may long doe is the desire and wish of all good subjects In the end of the year Mr. Iohn Craig that had been Minister to the King but through age was compelled to quit the Charge departed this life This man whilest he lived was held in great esteem a great Divine and excellent Preacher of a grave behaviour sincere inclining to no faction and which increased his reputation living honestly without oftentation or desire of outward glory many tossings and troubles he endured in his time for being left young and his Father killed at Flowdon after that he had got an entrance in Letters and passed his course in Philosophy in S. Andrews he went to England and waited as Pedagogue on the Lord Dacres his children the space of two years Warres then arising betwixt the two Kingdomes he returned home and became one of the Dominican Order but had not lived long among them when upon suspicion of heresie he was put in prison Being cleared of that imputation he went back again into England and thinking by the Lord Dacres means to have got a place in Cambridge because that failed he went to France and from thence to Rome There he won such favour with Cardinall Pole as by his recommendation he was received among the Dominicans of Bononia and by them first appointed to instruct the Novices of the Cloyster afterwards when they perceived his diligence and dexterity in businesses he was employed in all their affairs throughout Italy and sent in Commission to Chios an Isle situated in the Ionick sea to redresse things that were amisse amongst those of their Order Therein he discharged himself so well that at his return he was made Rector of the School and thereby had accesse to the Libraries especially to that of the Inquisition where falling on the Institutions of Iohn Calvin he was taken with a great liking thereof and one day conferring with a reverend old man of the Monastery was by him confirmed in the opinion he had taken but withall warned in any case not to utter himself or make his minde known because the times were perilous yet he neglecting the counsell of the aged man and venting his opinions too freely was delated of heresie and being sent to Rome after examination imprisoned nine moneths he lay there in great misery at the end whereof being brought before the Judge of the Inquisition and giving a cleer Confession of his Faith he was condemned to be burnt the next day which was the 19 of August It happened the same night Pope Paul the fourth to depart this life upon the noise of whose death the people came in a tumult to the place where his statue in marble had been erected and pulling it down did for the space of three daies drag the same through the streets and in the end threw it in the River of Tiber. During the tumult all the prisons were broke open the Prisoners set free and among those Mr. Craig had his liberty as he sought to escape for he held it not safe to stay in the City two things happened unto him not unworthy of relation first in the Suburbs as he was passing he did meet a sort of loose men whom they called Banditi one of the company taking him aside demanded if he had been at any time in Bononia He answered that he had been some time there Doe ye not then remember said he that walking on a time in the fields with some young Noblemen there came unto you a poor maimed Souldier entreating some relief Mr. Craig replying that he did not well remember But I doe said he and I am the man to whom ye shewed kindness at that time be not afraid of us ye shall incurre no danger and so conveying him through the Suburbs and shewing what was his safest course he gave him so much money as might make his charge to Bononia for he intended to go thither trusting to finde some kindness with those of his acquaintance yet at his coming he found them look strange and fearing to be of new trapped he slipped away secretly taking his course to Millain By the way another accident befell him which I should scarce relate so incredible it seemeth if to many of good place he himself had not often repeated it as a singular testimony of Gods care of him And this it was when he had travelled some days declining the highways out of fear he came into a forrest a wild and desert place and being sore wearied lay down among some bushes on the side of a little brook to refresh himself lying there pensive and full of thoughts for neither knew he in what part he was nor had he any means to bear him out the way a dog cometh fawning with a purse in his teeth and lays it down before him he stricken with a fear riseth up and construing the same to proceed from Gods favourable providence towards him followed his way till he came to a little village where he met with some that were travelling to Vienne in Austria and changing his intended course went in their company thither Being there and professing himself to be one of the Dominican order he was brought to preach before Maximilian the second who liking the man and his manner of teaching would have retained him if by letters from Pope Pius the third he had not been required to send him back to Rome as one that was condemned for heresie The Emperour not liking to deliver him and on the other part not willing to fall out with the Pope did quietly dimit him with letters of safe conduct So travelling through Germany he came to England and being there informed of the reformation begun at home he returned into Scotland and made offer of his service to the Church but his long dissuetude of the Countrey language which was not to be mervailed considering that he had lived abroad the space of 24 years made him unusefull at first now and then to the learned sort he preached in Latine in the Magdalens Chappell at Edinburgh and in the year 1561 after he had recovered the language was appointed Minister at Halirudhouse The next year he was taken to Edinburgh and served as Collegue with Mr. Knox the space of nine years then by the ordinance of the assembly he was translated to Montross where he continued two years and upon the death of Adam Heriot was removed to Aberdene having the inspection of the Churches of Marre and Buchan committed to his care in the year 1579 he was called to be the Kings Minister and served in that charge till born down with the weight of years he was forced to retire himself after which time forbearing all publick exercises he lived
and not otherwise Some other Acts were concluded in the same Assembly as That in memory of his Majesties deliverance there should be Sermons in all the Burghs every Tuesday and the fifth of August solemnly kept as the Parliament had prescribed in all the Churches of the Kingdome That Ministers should not refuse the Sacrament of Baptisme to Infants nor delay the same upon whatsoever pretext the same being required by the parents or others in their name for as then except at ordinary hours of preaching Ministers denied to baptize And because they had taken a custome not to celebrate marriage upon the Sunday pretending that the day was profaned by feasting dancing and the like it was ordained They should hereafter at the parties desire celebrate the same either on the sunday or week day These things concluded and Commissioners chosen to attend the common affairs of the Church the Assembly dissolved having appointed the next meeting at Aberdene the last Tuesday of Iuly Anno 1604. All this time were the enemies of our Religion the Jesuits especially busied to stirre up a party against the King and his title to England They had lost all hope of gaining his affection or obtaining any promise of toleration when he should come to that Crown and had found their writings and pamphlets for the Infanta of Spain her right to move few or none Thereupon they fell to treat of a marriage betwixt Lady Arbella and Robert Prince of Savoy and that not succeeding to speak of a match betwixt her and a grandchilde of the Earl of Hartfords judging that their pretensions being conjoyned many would befriend them to the excluding of the King of Scots but the Queen who truly favoured his right though she would not openly professe so much dashed all those projects and caused an eye to be kept upon that Lady and such as resorted unto her About the same time the King had intelligence given him that one Francis Mowbray son to the Laird of Barnebowgall who had lived a while in the Infants Court at Bruxells had undertaken to kill him This brake out first at London by an Italian a fencer whose name was Daniel which coming to the Queens ears she commanded Sir Robert Cecill her Secretary to call the persons for they were both in the City and examine them the Italian abode by his speeches Mowbray denied and offered to prove him a lyar in combat which the other accepted Both being sent unto Scotland they were tried first severally then confronted before certain of the Councell the Italian produced Witnesses who verified all that he had deponed whereupon Mowbray was committed to the Castle of Edinburgh where seeking to escape by night at a window of the chamber where he was detained the sheets proving too short by which he thought to descend he fell from a great precipice and was found the next morning dead at the foot of the rock The corps was the same day being the last of Ianuary presented to the Justice and sentence of forfeiture pronounced against him his body hanged for a space upon the gibbet and afterwards quartered and affixed on the gates and most open places of the Town His friends for he was well born and a proper young Gentleman gave out that he had been strangled and his corps thrown down at the window But this carried no appearance and was believed of few The Queen of England in the winter being perceived to wax heavy and dull and the rumour thereof dispersed as there is nothing that can be worse concealed then the sickness or death of a Prince there was much business every where and she held for the most part dead The French King had sent the summer preceding two Ambassadors one to reside in England and another in Scotland under colour of impeaching the courses of Spain but in effect to observe the strength and affection of both people He that was sent into England brought a Letter from the French King to Secretary Cecill of infinite kindness and breaking with him one day upon the miseries of the Kingdome when it should please God to translate the Queen fell to speak of the losse he should sustain by the exchange and the case wherein he would be if the Scotish King did succeed which to his apprehension should be more hard and miserable then any others being likely to undergoe the revenge of faults laid upon his father about matters concerning the Kings mother and other courses that he was esteemed to have run himself since the death of his Father The Secretary that was no childe knowing that the Ambassador did but sound him for making some other project answered That this was the reward of unspotted duty when Ministers did only regard the service of their Soveraigns without respect of their own particular And that for himself he should never grieve to endure trouble for so just a cause the same being to a man that valued his credit more then his security a kinde of martyrdome notwithstanding he supposed that things passed would not be called to minde or if so were and that he saw his case desperate he should flee to another City and take the benefit of the Kings royall offer The Ambassador being so answered made a fair retreat saying That in case the King of Scots did carry himself towards the King of France with the respect which was due he was not purposed to impeach his interest The Secretary replying That it was a wise resolution his Master had taken The Ambassadour ceased to tempt him any further in that businesse Hereof the King was advertised by Letters from the Secretary who therein did assure him of his true and honest service when occasion required howbeit he would not as some others had done needlesly hazard his fortune and reputation before the time It shall not be amisse to hear what was the Kings answer to the Secretary As I doe heartily thank you said he for your plain and honest offer so may you assure your self that it would doe me no pleasure that you should hazard either your fortune or reputation since the losse of either of these would make you the lesse vailable to me No I love not to feed upon such fantasticall humours although I cannot let busie-bodies to live upon their own imaginations But for my part I hold it the office of a King as sitting on the throne of God to imitate the primum mobile and by his steady and ever constant course to govern all the other changeable and uncertain motions of the inferiour planets And I protest in Gods presence that for your constant and honest behaviour in your Soveraigns service I loved your virtues long before I could be certain that you would deserve at my hand the love of your person wherefore go on and serve her truly that reigneth as you have done for he that is false to the present will never be true to the future In another
into consideration how soon and in what manner it shall seem best to your Majesties excellent wisdome to inspire a new life into this languishing body the circumstances whereof are wholly to be left to your Majesty holding it enough for us humbly to acknowledge our selves your true subjects ready to obey all your commandments assuing you with all that as we have hereby as many of us as have underwritten this letter declared our recognition and humble submission to your Majâ—sties soveraign power and right so we do know by all good proofs that the minde of the rest of the Nobility and all others who are absent in their severall qualities places and charges whom the time permitted not without the prejudice of your affairs to assemble so soon as we were desirous this should be performed are wholly and absolutely with us in all zeal and duety for all things that shall be imposed upon them by your royall will and pleasure Further we have thought meet and necessary to advertise your Highness that Sir Robert Cary this morning departed from hence towards your Majesty not onely without the consent of any of us who were present at Richmond at the time of our late Soveraigns decease but also contrary to such commandement as we had power to lay upon him and to all decency and good manners and respect which he ought to so many persons of our degree whereby it may be that your Majesty hearing by a bare report onely of the death of the late Queen and not of our care and diligence in establishment of your Majesties right here in such manner as is above specified may conceive doubts of other nature then God be thanked there is cause you should which we would have clearly prevented if he had born so much respect to us as to have stayed for a common relation of our proceedings and not thought it better to anticipate the same for we would have been loath that any person of quality should have gone from hence who should not with the report of her death have been able to declare the first effects of our assured loyalties And lastly it may please your Majesty to receive this advertisement that of late there was made ready by the commandement of the Queen our Mistresse a good fleet of eight or ten of her ships well manned and furnished under the charge of Sir Richard Lawson Knight to have been employed upon the coast of Spain which employment by her decease is ceased for want of Commission to exercise the saine and now is kept together in the narrow Seas to prevent any suddain attempt against the Low Countreys and that now there is nothing either of land or sea that is not yours it may please your Majesty to signifie your pleasure concerning that Fleet and whether you will have it or any part thereof resort to your coast of Scotland where it may serve you either for the safe convoy of your person to this realm if there shall because to use it in this manner or to transport any of yours whilest you come by land or any other service In which point we humbly beseech you to make known under whose charge it shall beyour pleasure the whole Fleet or any part thereof shall come unto you And this being all that for the present doth occurre to be advertised to your Majesty by us whose mindes are occupied about the conservation of this your realm in peace as farre forth as by any power for your Majesties service onely assumed the interruption thereof may be prevented saving that we have sent a Copy of the Proclamation made here to your Majesties deputy of Ireland to be published in that kingdome we will and with our humble prayers to Almighty God that we may be so happy as speedily to enjoy the comfortable presence of your Highness royall person amongst us the onely object of that glory and those felicities which in the earth we have proponed to our selves Written in your Majesties City of London the 24 of March 1603 at ten hours of the clock at night This Letter was subscribed by Robert Leigh Mayor John Canterbury Thomas Egerton Thomas Buckhurst Nottingham Northumberland Gilbert Shrewsbury William Darby Edward Worcester Geo. Cumberland R. Suffex Henry Lincoln Pembroke Clanrickard G. Hunsdon Tho. Howard Richard London Robert Hartford John Norwich Morley Henry Cobham Thomas Laware Gray Edward Cromwell R. Riche Lumley Chandois W. Compton W. Knowlles Edward Wootton John Stanhop Raleigh John Fortescue and John Popham The King having imparted this letter to the Councell it was thought meet that the Contents thereof should be published for begetting a greater kindness betwixt the people and the two Kingdomes whereupon a Proclamation was made shewing That the Queen before her death continuing in that loving affection which she professed to his Majesty all the course of her life had declared him her only true heir and successor in the imperiall Crownes of England France and Ireland and that the Lords Spirituall and Temporall assisted by the Lord Maior of London and others of the Gentry of good quality had upon the 24 of March last proclaimed him their only liege Lord and undoubted Soveraign which being the most cleer demonstration that a people could give of their affection and a sure pledge of their future obedience ought to move all true hearted subjects to account of them no otherwise then as their brethren and friends and to forget and bury all quarrels and grounds of former dissensions That therefore none should pretend ignorance nor carry themselves in any unkind sort towards the inhabitants of England his Majesty with the advice of the Lords of Councell had ordained Proclamation to be made of the premisses assuring them that should so apply themselves of his gracious favour when occasion presented and certifying such as did in the contrary that they should incurre his wrath and extreme displeasure This notwithstanding the word no sooner came of the Queens death then the loose and broken men in the borders assembling in companies made incursions upon England doing what in them lay to divide the two Kingdomes which the year following was severely punished the principals that were tried to have been partners in that business being all executed to the death The King in the mean time giving order for his journey did appoint the Queen to follow him some twenty dayes after and for his children ordained the Prince to remain at Striveling the Duke of Albany his brother to abide with the Lord Fyvie President of the Session and the Princess Elizabeth their sister with Alexander Earl of Linlithgow To the Lords of Councell an ample Commission was given for the administration of all affairs receiving resignations hearing the accounts of the Exchequer continuing daies of law adjoining assessors to the justice granting of licences to depart forth of the Realm altering the place of their residence as they should find it convenient repressing the troubles of the
Borders and for creating Lieutenants one or more upon occasions The persons he chused to attend him in the journey were the Duke of Lennox the Earls of Marre Murray and Argile the Lord Hume Sir George Hume Treasurer Mr. Iames Elphingston Secretary Sir David Murray Comptroller Sir Robert Ker of Cessord with the ordinary Gentlemen of the Chamber and of the Clergy David â—ishop of Rosse Peter Bishop of Dunkeld Mr. Patrick Galloway Mr. Andrew Lamb Mr. Iohn Spotswood Mr. Gawen Hamilton and Mr. Alexander Forbes Ministers Things thus ordered the King went the next morning to S. Giles to hear a Sermon Mr. Iohn Hall whose course it was preaching took occasion to remember the great mercies of God towards his Majesty reckoning the peaceable succession to the Crown of England none of the least This he said was Gods own proper work for who could else directed the hearts of so numerous a people with such an unanime consent to follow the way of right Thereupon he did exhort his Majesty to thankfulness to the maintenance of Gods truth and that he would send home some of those commendable orders he would find whither he was going The King accepting his exhortation in good part did upon the end of the Sermon make a speech to the people which at the time were frequently convened and promising to have care of them and their good gave them a most loving and kind farewell This was followed with such a mourning and lamentation of all sorts as cannot be well expressed For albeit they joyed not a little at first to hear of that accession of honour to their King yet considering they should be deprived of his presence and have no more a resident King among them they were grieved out of all measure This affection of the people moved also the King greatly therefore when the Magistrates Ministers and others of the better sort came to receive his commandments he spake gratiously unto them willing them not to be troubled with his departing for that they should finde the fruits of his government as well afarre off as when he was neer at hand and as his power was now encreased and made greater so his love towards them should not be a whit diminished In this sort did he part and beginning his journey on Wednesday the fourth of Aprill came the day to Berwick there he was welcomed with a most eloquent Sermon by Toby Matthew Bishop of Durham for he went first to the Church which finished he was conveyed to the Palace by the Governor and garrison the munition playing from the walls and the Citizens with showts and acclamations testifying their gladness The ninth of that moneth he went to Newcastle where he aboad some few days and because multitudes of people from all quarters were daily coming to see the King and offer their service Order was taken that no strangers should have access granted till the Chamberlain or Master of the Guard was acquainted with their business At York he was met with the Councellors and from thence by easie journeys travelled to London how his Majesty was there received and what other things happened in the time I remit to the English History my purpose being only to relate the things passed in Scotland or had some reference to matters of that Church and Kingdome Being at Burleigh house neer unto Stamford the King was advertised of the death of Iames Beaton Archbishop of Glasgow who deceased at Paris in the same moneth This man was descended of the house of Balfoure in Fife and consecrate Bishop at Rome in the year 1552 and at the time of reformation forsook the Countrey out of the hatred he bare to those that had hand in that work and carried with him all the writs and evidents of the Sea of Glasgow with the vessels and ornaments of the Cathedrall Church things of exceeding great worth for besides those of ordinary use there belonged to that Church the Image of our Saviour in beaten gold and the portraits of the twelve Apostles in silver The Queen returning from France did establish him Ambassadour in these parts for her affairs under the government of the Regents he was forfeited and deprived of his living which as we shewed before was conferred upon Mr. Iames Boyd Trochrig and after him went through divers hands till the King at his majority did restore him to his dignity honour and living employing him likewise for his Ambassadour in France a man honourably disposed faithfull to the Queen while she lived and to the King her son a lover of his Countrey and liberall according to his meanes to all his Countreymen in his last Will he bequeathed all his means to pious uses leaving as was said ten thousand Crownes for the education of poor Scholars being Scottish men born The evidents vessels and ornaments of the Sea of Glasgow he consigned in the hands of the Carthusians of Paris appointing the same to be redelivered how soon Glasgow should become Catholick and this year being the 66 of his age departed peaceably this life The King having destinated Mr. Iohn Spotswood for his successor sent him back to attend the Queen in her journey and serve her for elemosynar Soon after his coming her Majesty went to Striveling of mind to bring away the Prince her son and carry him along with her self to England but being denied by the friends of the house of Marre she became so incensed as falling into a feaver she made a pitifull abortion Advertisement of this being sent unto the King he caused the Earl of Marre to return and after him sending the Duke of Lennox with a warrant to receive the Prince and deliver him to the Queen he was brought unto her at Halirudhouse about the end of May yet she not satisfied herewith complained bitterly of the dishonour she had received and by a letter written to the King full of passron and anger which she gave her Elemosynar to carry required a publick reparation by the punishment of the Earl of Marre and his servants The King who knew the Earl himself to be blameless and desired not to be troubled with such business especially at that time returned this answer That she should doe wisely to forget the grudges she carryed to the Earl of Marre and thank God of the peaceable possession they had obtained of these Kingdomes which next unto God his goodness he ascribed to the last negotiation of the Earl of Marre in England This reported to the Queen for the messenger was commanded to speak so much she in a great choler replyed That she rather would have wished never see England then to be in any sort beholden to him for the same Yet as she was a most mild Princess and very carefull to please the King in every thing at her coming to Windsor which was about the end of Iune she was reconciled to the Earl of Marre and he by Act of Councell declared to
will answer that it is not their purpose presently and out of hand to enforce obedience but by fatherly admonitions and conferences to induce such as are disaffected But if any be of an opposite and turbulent spirit I will have them inforced to a conformity Neither tell me that the wearing of a surplice or using the Crosse in Baptism will diminish the credit of Ministers that have formerly dissallowed the same for that is just the Scotish Argument when any thing was concluded that sorted not with their humour the only reason why they would not obey was that it stood not with their credit to yield having been so long of a contrary opinion I will none of that but that a time be limited by the Bishops of every Diocese to such and they that will not yield whatsoever they are let them be removed for we must not preferre the credit of a few private men to the generall peace of the Church Throughout all this conference in every point that was moved or came to be talked of the King did shew such knowledge and readiness as bred not a small admiration in the hearers Chancellour Egerton wondering to see him so expedite and perfect in all sort of Divinity said That he had often heard and read that Rex est mixta persona cum Sacerdote but that he saw never the truth of it untill that day Let me adde that which I was afterward told by Richard Bancroft Archbishop of Canterbury for Whitgift died the next moneth after the conference one of the great glories of the English Church that when the Rolles were brought in of those that stood out and were deposed which was some years after they were found to be fourty nine in all England when as the Ministers of that Kingdome are reckoned nine thousand and above such a noise will a few disturbers cause in any society where they are tolerated In the March thereafter a Parliament was kept in England where the King after he had given thanks to the State for the generall applause they shewed in receiving him to the place which God by birthright and lineall descent had provided for him did earnestly move the union of the two Kingdomes that as they were made one in the head so among themselves they might be inseparably conjoyned and all memory of by-past divisions extinguished A motion that took well at first and seemed to be generally desired of both Nations but did not succeed as was wished The Parliament alwaies at his Majesties desire and for a demonstration of their obedience did nominate Thomas Ellesmore Lord Chancellor of England Thomas Earl of Dorset Thesaurer Charles Earl of Nottingham Lord high Admirall Henry Earl of Southampton William Earl of Pembroke Henry Earl of Northampton Richard Bishop of London Toby Bishop of Durham Anthony Bishop of St Davids Robert Lord Cecill principall Secretary to his Majesty Edward Lord Souch Lord President of Wales William Lord Monteagle Ralph Lord Eure Edmond Lord Sheffeild Lord President of the Councell of the North Lords of the higher House And Thomas Lord Clinton Robert Lord Buckhurst Sir Francis Hastings knight Sir Iohn Stanhop knight Vice-chamberlain to the Kings Majesty Sir George Carew knight Vice-chamberlain to the Queens Majesty Sir Iohn Herbert knight second Secretary to his Majesty Sir Thomas Strickland knight Sir Edward Stafford knight Sir Henry Nevill of Barkshire knight Sir Richard Buckly knight Sir Henry Billingsly knight Sir Daniell Dunne knight Dean of the Arches Sir Edward Hobby knight Sir Iohn Savile knight Sir Robert Wroth knight Sir Thomas Challoner knight Sir Robert Mansell knight Sir Thomas Ridgway knight Sir Thomas Holcraft knight Sir Thomas Hasketh knight his Majesties Attorney of the Court of Wards and Liveries Sir Francis Bacon knight Sir Lawrence Cawfield knight Serjeant at Law Sir Henry Hubbard knight Serjeant at Law Sir Iohn Bennet knight Doctor of the Lawes Sir Henry VVitherington Sir Ralph Grey and Sir Thomas Lake knights Robert Ashwith Thomas Iames and Henry Chapman Merchants Knights and Burgesses of the house of Commons Giving them or any eight or more of the said Lords of the higher house and any twenty of the said Knights and Burgesses of the said house of Commons full power liberty and Commission to assemble and meet at any time or times before the next Session of Parliament â—or treating and consulting with certain selected Commissioners to be nominated and authorized by authority of the Parliament of the realm of Scotland of and concerning such an union of the said realms of England and Scotland and of and concerning such other matters causes and things whatsoever as upon mature deliberation and consideration the greatest part of the said Lords Knights Citizens and Burgesses being assembled with the Commissioners to be nominated by the Parliament of Scotland shall in their wisdome think and deem convenient and necessary for the honour of his Majesty and the weal and commmon good of both the said realms during his Majesties life and under all his progenie and royall posterity for ever which Commissioners of both the said realms shall according to the tenor of their said Commissions reduce their doings and proceedings into writings or instruments tripartite every part to be subscribed and sealed by them to the end that one part thereof may in all humility be presented to his most excellent Majesty the second part to be offered to the consideration of the next Session of Parliament for the realm of England and the third to be offered to the consideration of the next Parliament for the realm of Scotland that thereupon such further proceeding may be had as by both the said Parliaments may be thought fit and necessary for the weal and common good of both the said realms A Parliament in Scotland for the same purpose was indicted to the tenth of Aprill and thereafter prorogated to the eleventh of Iuly at which time the Lords Spirituall and Temporall assembled by virtue of his Majesties Commission did ordain the persons following they are to say Iohn Earl of Montrosse Chancellor of Scotland Francis Earl of Arroll high Constable of Scotland Iames Earl of Glencarn Alexander Earl of Linlithgow Iohn Archbishop of Glasgow David Bishop of Rosse George Bishop of Cathnes Walter Prior of Blantire Patrick Lord Glammis Alexander Lord Elphingston Alexander Lord Fyvie President of the Session of Scotland Robert Lord Roxbrugh Iames Lord Abircorn Iames Lord Balmerinoth Principall Secretary of Scotland David Lord of Scone Sir Iames Scrimgeour of Dudop knight Sir Iohn Cockburn of Ormston knight Sir Iohn Hume of Couldenknowes knight Sir David Carnegie of Kinnard knight Sir Robert Melvill elder of Murdocarmie knight Sir Thomas Hamilton of Binnie knight Sir Iohn Lermouth of Balcony knight Sir Alexander Straton of Lawriston knight Sir Iohn Sheen of Curry-hill knight Mr. Iohn Sharp of Howston Lawyer Mr. Thomas Craig Lawyer Henry Nisbit George Bruce Alexander Rutherford and Mr. Alexander
Wedderburne Merchants or any twelve of them to assemble and convene themselves after the ending of the present Session of Parliament and before the next Session thereof at such time and in such place as it should please his Majesties to appoint with certain selected Commissioners nominated and authorized by the Parliament of England according to the tenour of their Commissions in that behalf to conferre treat and consult upon a perfect union of the realms of Scotland and England and concerning such other matters things and causes whatsoever tending to his Majesties honor and contentment and to the weal and tranquillity of both the Kingdomes during his Majesties life and his royall posterity for ever as upon mature deliberation the greater part of the said Commissioners assembled as is aforesaid with the Commissioners authorized by the Parliament of England shall in their wisdome think most expedient and necessary not derogating from any fundamentall Lawes ancient priviledges and rights offices dignities and liberties of the Kingdome This last clause was added because of the narrative of the English Act wherein it was said That it was not his Majesties mind to alter or innovate the fundamentall lawes priviledges and good customes of the Kingdome of England by the abolishing or alteration whereof it was impossible but that a present confusion should fall upon the whole state and frame of that Kingdome In all other things the Statute in substance was the same with the English Soon after this the King resolving to have Westminster at London the place of the meeting letters were directed to the Noblemen and others nominated for Scotland willing them to addresse themselves to the journey and to be ready to meet with the other Commissioners the 20 of October and lest any disorder should fall out in the absence of the Chancellor and others of the Councell the Lord Newbottle was appointed to attend and reside in Councell unto their return The day and place of meeting was precisely observed by the Commissioners of both Kingdomes who after many dayes conferences agreed unto certain Articles to be presented to his Majesty and to the Courts of Parliament of both Kingdomes there to receive such strength and approbation as in their wisdomes should seem expedient the Articles were as followeth It is agreed by the Commissioners of England and Scotland to be mutually proponed to the Parliament of both realms at the next Sessions That all hostile lawes made and conceived expressely either by England against Scotland or Scotland against England shall in the next Sessions be abrogated and utterly extinguished It is also agreed that all Lawes Customes and Treaties of the Borders betwixt England and Scotland shall be declared by a generall Act to be abrogated and abolished and that the subjects on either part shall be governed by the Lawes and statutes of the Kingdomes where they dwell and the name of the Borders extinguished And because by abolishing the Border Lawes and Customes it may be doubted that the executions shall cease upon those sentences that have heretofore been given by the opposite Officers of those Borders upon wrongs committed before the death of the late Queen of happy memory It is thought fit that in case the Commissioners or Officers to be appointed by his Majesty before the time of the next Sessions of Parliament shall not procure sufficient redresse of such filed Bills and Sentences that then the said Parliaments may be moved to take such order as to their wisdomes shall seem convenient for satisfaction of that which hath been decerned by some Officers as also how disorders and insolencies may be hereafter repressed and the countrey which was lately of the Borders kept in peace and quietnesse in time to come As likewise to prescribe some order how the pursuits of former wrongs preceding the death of the late Queen and since the last treatise of the Borders in the years 1596 and 1597. which have never as yet been moved may be continued and prosecuted to a definitive sentence And forasmuch as the next degree to the abolition of all memory of hostility is the participation of mutuall commodities and commerce It is agreed first concerning importation of Merchandise into either realm from forein parts that whereas certain commodities are wholly prohibited by the severall lawes of both realms to be brought into either of them by the natives themselves or by any other the said prohibitions shall now be made mutuall to both and neither an English man bring into Scotland nor a Scotch man into England any of these prohibited Wares and Commodities Neverthelesse if the said Commodities be made in Scotland it shall be lawfull to bring them out of Scotland to England and so reciprocally of the Commodities made in England and carried to Scotland Whereas a doubt hath been conceived against the equall communication of trade betwixt English and Scottish subjects in matter of importation grounded upon some inequality of priviledges which the Scots are reported to have in forain parts and namely in France above the English whereby the English might be prejudged And that after a very deliberate consideration had of the said supposed inequalities both private and publick examination of divers Merchants of either side touching all liberties immunities priviledges imposts and paiments on the part of the English and on the part of the Scottish either at Burdeaux for their trade of wines or in Normandy or any other part of France for other Commodities it appeared that in the Trade of Burdeaux there was and is so little difference in any advantage of priviledges or immunities or in the imposts and paiments all being reckoned and well weighed on either side as it could not justly hinder the communication of trade In the trade of Normandy likewise or any other parts of France the advantage that the Scottish subjects by their priviledge is acknowledged to have is such as without much difficulty may be reconciled and reduced to an equality with the English by such means as is hereafter declared It is agreed that the Scottish men shall be free for the transporting of wine from Burdeaux into England paying the same customes and duties that the English men doe pay and the English men shall be likewise free for transporting of wine or other commodities from Burdeaux into Scotland paying the same Customes and duties that the Scottish men doe pay there And likewise for clearing and resolving the doubts touching the advantage that the Scots are supposed to have above the English in buying and transporting the commodities of Normandy and of other parts of the Kingdome of France excepting the buying of wine in Burdeaux which is already determined It is agreed that there shall be sent some meet and discreet persons into France two for either side to take perfect notice of any such advantage as either the English have above the Scots or the Scots above the English in the buying or
besought his Majesty to accept graciously that which was done and made offer of their best service in perfecting that work as they should be imployed The king professing a great content did specially thank them for reserving his Prerogative in the preferment of men to offices and honours in either kingdome for inequality said he of liberties and priviledges is not the way to effect the union I desire capacity of offices ought to be equall to both people but the moderation of that equality must be left to me neither you to suspect that I will offer any manner of grievance to either of the Countreys or do any thing that may kindle emulation among them considering the desire I have to see you united in a fast and indissolveable amity This said he recommended the prosecution of that business in the severall Parliaments to their fidelity and trust wishing them to lay aside all jealousies needless fears and other worse passions in a matter that so nearly concerned the good and benefit of both kingdomes Some moneths before the King had assumed by virtue of his Prerogative the title of The King of great Britain commanding the same to be used from thenceforth in all Proclamations Missives and Treaties and the names of England and Scotland to be discontinued except in instruments of private parties and where legality of process would not admit the same this same in both kingdomes took ill but his Majesty esteeming those names whereby they had been called no better then names of hostility would needs have the antient name of Britain received and these of Scotland and England abolished In like manner he did prohibite the name of the borders to be used and ordained all places of strength in these parts the houses of Noblemen and Barons excepted to be demolished their Iron gates to be turned into Plow Irons and the inhabitants to betake themselves to labour and the exercises of peace for the same purpose he did break the Garisons at Barwick and Carlile And in memory of the union so happily begun made divers pieces of gold and silver to be coyned upon some whereof were engraven these inscriptions Quae Deus conjunxit nemo separet and Tueatur unita Deus On others Faciam eos in gentem unam and Henricus rosas Regna Iacobus During this conference the Lord Fivie President of the Session supplyed the place of the Scottish Chancellor and was shortly after preferred to the same office by the Earl of Montross his dismission who in stead thereof was made Commissioner and deputy of Scotland during life Secretary Elphingston was chosen President of the Session and all affairs trusted by his Majesty to the Chancellor and him with a speciall direction that they should be assisting to the Church and maintain those whom his Majesty had preferred in the places of Bishops in the same How they answered the trust committed to them in this particular we shall hear But leaving the matter of State let us now see how things went at that time in the Church The generall Assembly that should have kept at Aberdene in Iuly 1604 was continued because of the union to the same moneth in the year following The King being informed of a great preparation that the Ministers made for keeping that meeting and that they intended to call in question all the conclusions taken in former Assemblies for the Episcopall government directed the Commissioners of the Church to desert the Diet and make no indiction of another till he should be advertised They accordingly did intimate his Majesties pleasure to all the Presbyters and therewith as they were desired declare that his Majesty did purpose to call a number of the Bishops and disaffected Ministers to court and for preventing such disorderly meeting hear the differences that were among them debated in his own person The greater part resolved to obey nine Presbyteries onely of Fifty so many there are reckoned in the whole kingdome sent their Commissioners to keep the meeting The chief leaders of this stir was Mr. Iohn Forbes Minister of Awford and Mr. Iohn Welch Minister at Ayre These two having encouragement given them in private by some principally in the State used all means to bring the Ministers together were in expectation of a frequétassembly yet when the day appointed came there convened thirteen only and after some two or three days seven or eight more The names of the Ministers that convened were Mr. Charles Farum Minister of Fraserburgh Mr. Robert Youngson Minister at Clat Mr. Iames Mill Minister at lnnervry Mr. Alexander Straughen Minister at Creich Mr. David Robertson Minister at Feterangus Mr. Robert Rid Minister at Mr. Iames Irwyn Minister at Towch Mr. Iohn Monro Subdean at Rosse Mr. William Forbes Minister at Rinbethock Mr. William Davidson Minister at Ruthven Mr. Thomas Abernethy Minister at Hawick Mr. Iames Grey Minister at Lâ—wdon Mr. Nathaniel Ingly Minister at Cragy Mr. Iames Rosse and Mr. Archbold Blackburn Minister at Aberdene Iohn Rosse Minister at Blare Mr. Iohn Sharpe Minister at Kilmeny Mr. Andrew Duncan Minister at Cruill Mr. Robert Dury Minister at Anstruther with the said Mr. Iohn Forbes and Mr. Iohn Welch Sir Alexander Straiton of Lowreston Commissioner for his Majesty in Church affairs upon a rumour he heard of a meeting to be kept left any imputation of negligence should be laid on him prevented the same And by letters he had obtained from the secret Councell caused discharge the Assembly at the market Crosse of Aberdene they nevertheless convened the next day which being reported to the Commissioner he went to the place and in his Majesties name commanded to dissolve They replying That they were warranted by the laws of the Countrey and that they could not betray the liberties of the Church by giving way to such unlawfull prohibitions He shewed them that the libertie granted for keeping Assemblies could not annull his Majesties power nor denude him of his Prerogative in the continuing or discharging these meetings when he should finde cause For even the Parliament which is the highest Court of the kingdome said he is disposed as the King thinketh meet at his pleasure it is called prorogued dismissed and deserted as he judgeth most convenient And you will not I trust equall your Assemblies to the Parliament of the three Estates Besides you are not a number you want the ordinary Clark neither is the Moderator of the last Assembly present and can do nothing orderly After a little debating they request him to remove till they should del berate among themselves what were best for them to do but he was no sooner gone but then they choose Mr. Ihon Forbes Moderator and that done continued the Assembly to the last day of September thinking by this means to preserve their liberty Lowreston finding himself in this abused caused to execute the letters and denounced them Rebells And left they should make a
new business in September complained to the Councell of the disobedience given to their charge order was taken hereupon to summon them before the Councell and a beginning made with the two Leaders of the rest Mr. Forbes and Mr. Welch being charged to a certain day of the same moneth They appeared and standing to the defence of that which they had done were committed to the Castle of Blackness direction was likewise given for citing the rest to the third of October At the day all appeared and being charged for disobeying his Majesties letter thirteen of the number acknowledging their offence and protesting that what they did was not out of disobedience intreated the Lords to intercede with his Majesty for their Pardon the rest taking contrary course and maintaining their proceedings were Committed to severall prisoners their names were Mr. Charles Farum Mr. Iohn Monro Mr. Iames Irwyn Mr. William Forbes Mr. Nathaniell Inglis Mr. Andrew Duncan Mr. Iames Grey and Mr. Iohn Sharp Some of these being sent to Dunbarton others to Blackness and some to the Castle of Down the others that had confessed their offence were dimitted suffered to return to their charges These proceedings of the Councell were openly condemned by divers preachers and to make them more odious it was every where given out that the suppressing of Assemblies and present discipline with the introduction of the rites of England were the matters intended to be established whereupon the declaration following was by his Majesties command published Whereas we have ever since it pleased God to establish us in the imperiall Crown of great Britain equally regarded the good of both kingdomes now happily united in our royall person in one Monarchy ever minding to maintain and continue the good and laudable customes and laws whereby each of them hath been these many ages so worthily governed nevertheless some malicious spirits enemies to common tranquillity have laboured to possesse the mindes of our well affected subjects with an opinion that we do presently intend a change of the authorized discipline of the Church and by a suddain and unseasonable laying on of the rites ceremonies and whole Ecclesiasticall order established in this part of our kingdome of Britaine to overturn the former government received in these parts which none of our good subjects we trust will be so credulous to believe knowing how carefull we have been to maintain both Religion and Justice and to reform the evills that did in any sort prejudice the integrity of either of the two whereby justice hath attained under our government to a greater perfection and splendor then in any of our predecessors times and many abuses and corruptions in the discipline of the Church amended that otherwise might have brought the purity of Religion in extreme danger neither of which was done by our soveraign and absolute authority although we enjoy the same as freely as any King or Monarch of the world but as the disease of the civill body ever was cured by the advise of our three Estates so were the defects of the Church by the help and counsell of those that had greatest interest therein And however in rule of policy we cannot but judge it convenient that two estates so miserably disjoyned should be drawn to as great conformity in all things as the good of both may permit and that no Monarchy either in Civill or Ecclesiasticall policy hath yet obtained to that perfection that it needs no reformation or that infinite occasions may not arise whereupon wise Princes will foresee for the benefit of their estates just cause of alteration yet are we and ever have been resolved not to make any suddain and hasty change in the government of that part of our kingdome either Civill or Ecclesiasticall but with grave advise and consent of our Estates and the wisest and best sort of them whom it most properly concerns much less to trouble them with an unnecessary alteration of indifferent and ceremoniall matters and to do it upon such foreseen advantages and prevention of confusion and evill to come as the greatest enemies to peace and obedience to Princes shall not obtrude any inconvenient to the contrary And as by Gods holy assistance we have drawn that part of our kingdome out of infinite troubles factions and barbarities reducing the utmost borders and confines thereof to Gods obedience and acknowledging of our laws a condition never heard of since this Isle was first inhabited so by the same divine providence and our fatherly care over the whole Island we intend to transmit the same in good order happy quietness and flourishing policy to the posterity wherewith God hath blessed us and after them to the worlds end Like as for the more verification of his own honourable intention and to stop the mouths of those unquiet spirits raisers of that false scandall of alteration we have appointed a generall Assembly to be holden at Dundie the last Tuesday of Iuly whereat we expect a reparation of these disorders in as farre as belongeth to their censure and to be freed in time coming of all such calumnies Given at our Honour of Hampton Court the 26 of September 1605 and in the third year of our reign of Great Britain France and Ireland The Copies of this Declaration were sent to the Ministers remaining in ward that they might see the vanity of these rumors and be induced to acknowledge their offence but they still continuing in their obstinacy and shewing no tokens of penitency were again called before the Councell the 24th of October to receive their censure for the disobedience of his Majesties commandements At which time being enquired what they had to say for themselves and how they could excuse the contempt of his Majesties directions after some speeches tending to justifie their doings they presented a write a Declaration formed in this sort Please your Lordships the approbation or disallowance of a Generall Assembly hath been and should be a matter spiritual and alwaies cognosced and judged by the Church as Iudges competent within this Realm and seeing we are called before your Lordships to hear and see it found and declared that we have contemptuously and seditiously convened and assembled our selves in a Generall Assembly at Aberdene the first Tuesday of Julyâ—ast â—ast and the said Assembly to be declared unlawfull as at more length is contained in the summons executed against us We in consideration of the premises and other reasons to be given by us have just cause to decline your Lordships judgment as no waies competent in the cause above specified and by these presents we simpliciter decline the same seeing we are most willing to submit our selves to a triall of a Generall Assembly that is only the Iudge competent Subscribed with our hands the 24th of October 1605. The subscribers were Mr. Iohn Forbes Mr. Iohn Welch Mr. Iohn Monro Mr. Andrew Duncan Mr. Alexander Straghan Mr. Iames Greg Mr. William
touching his complices taking all the blame upon himself and professing he had done it for Religion and Conscience sake Speaking of the King he denyed him to be his Soveraign or anointed of God in regard he was an heretick and that it was no sin to cut him off This was his behaviour at first but being conveighed to the Tower and the Rack presented he laid open the whole matter of conspiracy and confessed the truth There were in the City at that time Catesby Percy Tho Winter Francis Tresham and the younger Wright who hearing that all was disclosed made away to the Countrey appointing to meet the next morning at Dunchurch in Warwickshire Digbyes lodging Iohn Graunt with some Recusants that he had associated to himself had broke up the same night a stable of Bourch a Rider of great horses and carried away seven or eight belonging to certain Noblemen of the Countrey for he did think the conspiracy had taken effect and was preparing to surprise the Lady Elizabeth whose residence was not farre from the place But within a few hours Catesby Percy and the others that were fled from London bringing assurance that all was failed they resolved upon a publick rebellion and pretending the quarrell of Religion laboured to draw some companies together yet when they had gathered all their forces they did not exceed fourscore in all Sir Fulk Grevill Lieutenant deputy of Warwickshire hearing of the riot that Grant had committed and apprehending it to be the beginning of a Rebellion sent to advertise the Towns about and warned them to be on their gaurd The Sheriffes of the County convening the people likewise in armes pursued them from shire to shire Sir Richard Walch the Sheriffe of Worcestershire having tryed where they had taken harbour sent a Trumpet and Messenger to command them to render unto him in his Majesties name promising to intercede for their lives But they hearing their fault to be unpardonable returned answer that he had need of better assistants then the numbers that accompanied him before he could either command or compell them The Sheriffe provoked by their arrogant answer prepared to assail the house And they making defence it happened that a spark of fire falling among some powder which they were drying did kindle and blew up the same wherewith their hands faces and sides were sore scorched and burnt as they lost courage and opening the gate exposed themselves to the peoples fury Catesby Percy and Tho. Winter joyning backs and resolving rather to dye then to be taken the two first were killed with one shot the other after some wounds made prisoner the two Wrights were killed Rockwood Grant Digby and Bates were taken Tresham had stayed at London and changing his lodging thought to lurk till he he should find occasion to escape by sea but was in end found out So were Robert Winter and one Littleton and all of them committed to the Tower of London Being examined Thomas Winter ingenuously confessed all setting down the particulars under his hand and acknowledging the offence to be greater then could be forgotten Digby excused the crime by the despair they were driven unto having hopes given them at the Kings first coming to the Crown that the Catholicks should have the exercise of their Religion permitted which being denyed they had taken these wicked courses Tresham in his confession named Garnet the Jesuit as privy to the conspiracy but afterwards by his wives instigation did deny it affirming that he had wronged him and not seen him once these sixteen years Yet Garnet being apprehended some moneths after confessed that they met divers times within the last half year Tresham dyed in the prison the rest were put to the triall of a Jury and condemned Digby Grant Robert Winter and Thomas Bates were executed at the western gate of S. Pauls in the end of Ianuary Thomas VVinter Ambrose Rockwood Robert Keys and Guido Faulks who had wrought at the myne suffered in like sort in the Court near the Parliament house This was the end of that conspiracy the like whereof in no mans memory hath been heard We have heard of Kings treacherously killed of practises against Estates and Common-wealths but such a Monster of conspiracies as Thuan calls it no Country nor age did ever produce The King Queen with their posterity the Nobility Clergy Judges Barons Knights Gentry and in a manner the whole kingdome to be in one moment all destroyed was a wickedness beyond all expression but blessed be God this monster which was long in breeding in the very birth was choaked and smothered The King giving meeting of the Parliament the same day that the conspiracy was discovered made a long speech to the Estates wherein having aggravated the danger by many circumstances and greatly magnified the mercies of God in the discovery when he came to the triall and punishment was observed to keep a marvelous temper in his discourse wishing no innocent person either forain or domestick should receive blame or harm thereby For however said he the blinde superstition of their errors in religion hath been the onely motive of this desperate attempt it must not be thought that all who professe the Roman Religion are guilty of the same for as it is true I keep his Majesties own words that no other sect of Heretick not excepting Turke Iew or Pagan nay not those of Calecut that adore the Devill did ever maintain by the grounds of their religion that it was lawfull and meritorious to murther Princes or people for the quarrell of religion Yet it is as true on the other side that many honest men blinded peradventure with some opinions of Popery as if they be not sound in questions of Reall presence the number of the Sacraments and some such school questions do either not know or not believe at least all the true grounds of Popery which is indeed the Mystery of iniquity and therefore do we justly confess that many Papists especially our forefathers laying their onely trust upon Christ and his merits may be saved detesting in that point and thinking that cruelty of Puritanes worthy of fire that will admit no salvation to any Papists And so concluding that part of his discourse said As upon the one part many honest men seduced with some errors of Popery may yet remain good and faithfull subjects so upon the other part none of those that truly know and believe the whole grounds of Popery can prove either good Christians or faithfull subjects The speech is to be seen amongst his Majesties works and is worthy the reading for wise directions given in that business The news of this conspiracy were speedily advertised to the Councell of Scotland and a command given for a publick thanksgiving in all the Churches for his Majesties deliverance but the cause was left to every mans conjecture albeit the advertisement did bear expresly that the contrivers were Papists and their onely quarrell Religion This being told to the
of the Church The Synod being cited before the Councell for this presumption was discharged to meet thereafter and the Presbyteries within the bounds commanded under pain of Rebellion to accept their Moderators In Fife the resistance was no lesse for the Synod being continued twice first from April to Iune then from Iune to September meeting at that time in Dysert and pressed by the Lords Lindesay Scone and Halirudhouse Commissioners from the Councell to accept the Archbishop of S. Andrews for their Moderator did obstinately refuse and dissolved without doing any thing hereupon was that Synod likewise discharged and all the Burghs inhibited to receive them if perhaps they should reassemble after the Commissioners were gone The Presbyteries of Mers were also very troublesome and the Councell so vexed with complaints of that kinde as not a day passed without some one or other But all this opposition proved vain and they in end forced to obey did finde by experience this setled course much better then their circular elections A Commission came in this mean time for planting some learned and worthy person in the place of Mr. Andrew Melvill at S. Andrews The Commission was directed to the Archbishop of Saint Andrews the Bishops of Dunkeld Rosse and Birchen the Lord Balmerinoch the Advocate the Laird of Balcomy and Commissar of S. Andrews who meeting in the new Colledge the 16 of Iune after the reading of his Majesties Letter whereby it was declared That the said Mr. Andrew being judged by the Councel of England to have trespassed in the highest sort against his Majesty and for the same committed to the Tower till he should receive his just punishment was no more to return to that charge they according to the power given them did proceed and make choice of Mr. Robert Howy to be Provost of the said Colledge ordaining him to be invested in the said office with all the immunities and priviledges accustomed which was accordingly performed in the Iuly thereafter and he entred to his Charge the 27 of that moneth It remained that some course should be taken with the Ministers that were stayed at London as it was once purposed were to be provided with some Livings in England but that Church not liking to entertain such guests they were all permitted to return home upon their promise to live obedient and peaceable M. Iames Melvill was only retained who lived a while confined at Newcastle was after some months licensed to come to Berwick where he deceased A man of good learning sober and modest but so addicted to the courses of Mr. Andrew Melvill his Uncle as by following him he lost the Kings favour which once he enjoyed in a good measure and so made himself and his labours unprofitable to the Church Now let us see what happened in the Kingdome during this time The King was ever seriously commending to the Councell the removing of the barbarous fewds wherewith he had been so greatly troubled divers whereof by their travells were this year agreed yet new occasions daily arising they were kept in a continuall business David Lindesay younger of Edyell seeking to revenge the slaughter of his Uncle Mr. Walter Lindesay whom David Master of Crawford had killed as he lay in wait of the said Master who was then by the decease of his Father succeeded in the Earldome through a pitifull mistake did invade Alexander Lord Spynie and killed him in stead of the other The Noblemans death was much regrated for the many good parts he had and the hopes his friends conceived that he should have raised again that noble and antient house of Crawford to the former splendor and dignity all which perished with him he that was in place and escaped the perill being a base unworthy prodigall and the undoer of all that by the virtue of his Ancestors had been long kept together Another business no lesse troublesome did also then happen betwixt the Earl of Morton and the Lord Maxwell for holding of Courts in Eskdale unto which both did pretend right The preparation on both sides was great and like to have caused much unquietness if the same had not been carefully prevented both parties being charged by the Councell to dissolve their forces and not to come towards the bounds the Earl of Morton obeyed Maxwell contemning the charge went on and by a cartell did appeal Morton to the combate whereupon he was committed in the Castle of Edinburgh and after some two moneths stay made an escape No sooner found he himself at liberty then he fell a plotting the Laird of Iohnstons murther which he wrought in a most treacherous manner he pretending to use his friendship in obtaining his Majesties pardon employed Sir Robert Maxwell of Orchardtowne whose Sister Iohnston had married to draw on a meeting betwixt them as he did at a little hill called Achmanhill they did bring each of them one servant only as was agreed the said Sir Robert being present as a friend to both At meeting after they had courteously saluted one another and conferred a little space very friendly the two servants going aside the one called Charles Maxwell a Brother of Kirkhouse the other William Iohnston of Lockerby Charles falleth in quarrelling the other shooteth a pistoll at him the Laird of Iohnston making to part them the Lord Maxwell shooteth him in the back with two bullets whereupon he falleth and for a while keeping off the Lord Maxwell who made to strike him with his sword expired in the place it was the 6th of April in the year 1608 that this happened The fact was detested by all honest men and the Gentlemans misfortune sore lamented for he was a man full of wisdome and courage and every way well inclined and to have been by his too much confidence in this sort treacherously cut off was a thing most pitifull Maxwell ashamed of that he had done forsook the Countrey and had his estate forfeited some years after stealing quietly into the Kingdome he was apprehended in the Countrey of Cathnes and beheaded at Edinburgh the 21 of May 1613. The purpose of civilizing the Isles was this year again renewed and a long Treaty kept with the Marquis of Huntley thereupon but he breaking off by reason of the small duty he did offer for the North Isles the Earl of Argile was made Lieutenant thereof for the space of six moneths in which time it was hoped that some good should be wrought and the people reduced to good manners yet nothing was done to any purpose the great men of those parts studying only the increase of their own grandeur and striving whose command should be greatest In the Parliament of England that held in November preceding the matter of union received many crossings and of all the Articles condescended among the Commissioners only that was enacted which concerneth the abolishing of hostile laws The King grieved at this exceedingly and conceiving that the
the name of the Clergy of Scotland was a warrant sufficient Thus the Bishop consenting the absolution was given him in the Chappell of Lambeth by the Archbishop of Canterbury in this form Whereas the purpose and intendment of the whole Church of Christ is to win men unto God and frame their souls for heaven and that there is such an agreement and correspondency betwixt the Churches of Scotland and England that what the Bishops and Pastors in the one without any earthly or wordly respect shall accomplish to satisfie the Christian and charitable end and desire of the other cannot be distastfull to either I therefore finding your earnest intreaty to be loosed from the bond of excommunication wherewith you stand bound in the Church of Scotland and well considering the reason and cause of that censure as also considering your desire on this present day to communicate here with us for the better effecting of this work of participation of the holy Sacrament of Christ our Saviour his blessed body and blood do absolve you from the said excommunication in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy Ghost And beseech the Almighty God that you may be so directed by the holy Spirit that you may continue in the truth of his Gospell unto your lives end and then be made partaker of his everlasting kingdome How soon it was known that the Marquis was absolved by the Archbishop of Canterbury there were great exceptions taken by the Church and the same interpreted to be a sort of usurpation whereof the King being advertised in a long letter written to the Archbishop of S. Andrews he did justifie the doing by these reasons First that in absolving the Marquis nothing was intended to the prejudice of the Church of Scotland but what was done was out of a Christian necessity it being needfull that the Marquis should be absolved before he was admitted to the participation of the holy Sacrament Secondly he willed the Church to consider that his absolution at home was onely deferred upon the scruple he made of the Presence of our Saviour in the Sacrament and that upon his confession swearing and subscriving the other points of Religion they themselves had suspended his excommunication the lawfulâ—nesse whereof he would not dispute but remit the same to the Canonists yet the suspension standing it was not much from an absolution Thirdly that the absolution given him in England did necessarily imply an acknowledgement of the authority of the Church of Scotland whereas if the Archbishop of Canterbury had received him to the holy Communion and not first absolved him being excommunicated by the Church of Scotland the contempt and neglect had been a great deal greater Fourthly that the Marquis being come into England and make offer to perform whatsoever should be required of him it was more fit to take him in that disposition then to have delayed it unto his return into Scotland For these reasons he said and especially because all that was done was with a due acknowledgement and reservation of the power and independent authority of the Church of Scotland which the Archbishop of Canterbury had by his own hand testified it was his pleasure that upon the Marquis his return a full form of absolution should be given him or a ratification made of that which was done in England so as neither the Archbishop of Canterbury his doing should be disapproved as unlawfull nor the same so approved as it might seem that the Church of Scotland was inferiour in any sort to that of England and that the Archbishops Letter written to that effect should be put in record and kept as a perpetuall monument for ages to come This Letter directed to the Archbishop of S. Andrews I have thought here meet to be inserted Salutem in Christo. Because I understand that a Generall Assembly is shortly to be held at Aberdene I cannot but esteem it an office of brotherly love to yeild you an accompt of that great action which lately befell us here with the Marquis of Huntley So it was then that upon the coming up of the said Marquis his Majesty sharply entreating him for not giving satisfaction to the Church of Scotland and for a time restraining him from his Royall presence the Marquis resolving to give his Majesty contentment did voluntarily proffer to communicate when and wheresoever his Highness should be pleased whereupon his Majesty being pleased to make known that offer to me it was held fit to strike the iron whilest it was hot and that his great work should be accomplished before his Majesties going to progresse whereunto a good opportunity was offered by the consecration of the Bishop of Chester which was to be in my Chappell of Lambeth the seventh of this moneth at which time a solemn communion was there to be celebrated The only pause was that the Marquis being excommunicated by the Church of Scotland there was in appearance some difficulty how he might be absolved in the Church of England wherewith his Majesty being acquainted who wished that it should not be deferred we grew to this peaceable resolution which I doubt not your Lordship and the rest of our brethren there will interpret to the best for first what was to be performed might be adventured upon as we esteemed out of a brotherly correspondency and unity of affection and not only of any authority for we well know that as the Kingdome of Scotland is a free and absolute Monarchy so the Church of Scotland is entire in it self and independent upon any other Church Secondly we finde by the advice of divers Doctors of the Civil law and men best experienced in things of this nature that the course of Ecclesiasticall proceedings would fairly permit that we might receive to our communion a man excommunicated in another Church if the said person doe declare that he had a purpose hereafter for some time to reside among us which the Lord Marquis did openly professe that he intended and I know his Majesty doth desire it and for my part I rest satisfied that it can bring no prejudice but rather contentment unto you and to that Kingdom Thirdly it pleased God the night before the celebration of the sacrament to send in our brother the Bishop of Cathnes with whom I taking counsel his Lordship resolved me that it was my best way to absolve the Lord Marquis and assured me that it would be well taken by the Bishops and Pastors of the Church of Scotland I leave the report of this to my Lord Cathnes himself who was an eye-witness with what reverence the Marquis did participate of that holy sacrament For all other circumstances I doubt not but you shall be certified of them from his Majesty whose gracious and princely desire is that this bruised reed should not be broken but that so great a personage whose example may doe much good should be cherished and comforted in his coming
did beseech his Majesty to think of them as his most humble and obedient subjects and to permit them to confer a little space among themselves that they might return with an uniforme answer This granted they went to the parish Church and after some two hours returned making petition for a generall Assembly wherein these Articles being proponed might be with a common consent received The King asking what assurance he might have of their consenting they answered that they found no reason to the contrary and knew the Assembly would yeeld to any reasonable thing demanded by his Majesty But if it fall out otherwise said the King and that the Articles be refused my difficulty shall be greater and when I shall use my authority in establishing them they shall call me a tyrant and persecutor All crying that none could be so mad as to speak so Yet experience sayes the King tels me it may be so therefore unless I be made sure I will not give way to an Assembly Mr. Patrick Galloway saying that the Bishop of S. Andrews should answer for them the Bishop refused for that he had been deceived by them they having against their promise in the time of Parliament taken the course which they did Then said Mr. Patrick If your Majestie will trust me I will assure for the Ministers The King replying that he would trust him it was condescended that an Assembly should be called for that end at S. Andrews the 25. of November next Mr. Archibald Sympson the subscriber of the Protestation had been called to the meeting but falling sick by the way he excused himself by a letter and therein was very earnest to have the brethren oppose the Articles which he called tricas Anglicanas using some other disdainfull words The letter being shewed to the King he asked for the bearer This was Mr. David Catherwood who carrying himself unreverently and breaking forth into speeches not becoming a subject was committed in the Town house of S. Andrews and afterwards banished the kingdome Sympson for his letter was warded in the Castle of Edinburgh where he remained unto December following The King after this taking his Journey to London by the west parts was all the way through Scotland royally entertained and at Dumfreis had a farewell Sermon preached by the Bishop of Galloway which made the hearers burst out in many tears When the diet of the Assembly came the Earle of Hadington and Viscount of Stormont were sent thither as Commissioners from his Majesty the Archbishop made the exhortation wherein having deduced the Story of the Church from the time of reformation he shewed that the greatest hinderance the Church received proceeded from the Ministers themselves who for the pleasure of ill disposed people spared not to provoke his Majesty to just anger exhorting them for the glory of God the honour of the Gospell and their own good to take another course and preferre the favour of their King under whom they enjoyed so many blessings to the vain applause of factious persons It seemed at first that matters should have gone well for the first two dayes there was much calmenesse and the reasoning very formall and free but then upon a motion to delay the conclusion to another Assembly that the Ministers might have time to informe the people of the equity of the Articles the greater part went that way and all almost cried for a delay His Majesties Commissioners declaring that the King would take in ill part the delay and that nothing should be done considering the promises they had made if a generall Assembly should be granted to receive the whole Articles a fashion was made to a condescending to private Communion and the Ministers ordained to give the elements in the ministration of the holy Supper out of their own hands to the people which two acts with a letter of excuse for the continuance of the rest were sent to his Majesty how the same was excepted may appear by the answer that came a few dayes after which was this We have received your letter and thereby understand what your proceedings have been in that Assembly of S. Andrews concerning which we will have you know that we are come to that age as we will not be content to be fed with broath as one of your Coat was wont to speak and think this your doing a disgrace no lesse then the protestation it self Wherefore it is our pleasure and we command you as you will avoid our highest displeasure the one of you by your Deputy in S. Andrews and by your self in Edinburgh and the other of you in Glasgow keep Christmas day precisely your selves preaching and chusing your Texts according to the time And likewise that ye discharge all modification of Stipends for this year to any Minister whatsoever such excepted as have testified their affection to our service at this time by furthering at their power the acceptation of the Articles proposed and in the premises willing you not to fail we bid you farewell Newmarket the 6 of December 1616. In a postscript to the same letter it was said So many Bishops as you can get warned in time to preach at their Seas on Christmas day urge them to it Thus much in haste for this time after two or three daies ye shall hear further from us With his Majesties own hand after all was written Since your Scottish Church hath so far contemned my Clemency they shall now find what it is to draw the anger of a King upon them This letter was directed to the Archbishops of S. Andrews and Glasgow the other which followeth to S. Andrews him alone After we had commanded the dispatch of our other letter we received an extract concluded we know not how in your Assembly and subscribed by the Clerk thereof The one concerning private Communion and the other concerning the forme to be used at the receiving of the holy Sacrament both so hedged and conceived in so ridiculous a manner as besides that of the whole Articles proponed these two were the least necessary to have been urged and hastned The scornfull condition and forme of their grant makes us justly wish that they had been refused with the rest for in the first concerning the Communion allowed to sick persons besides the number required to receive with such patients and a necessity tying them upon oath to declare that they truely think not to recover but to dye of that disease they are yet further hedged in with a necessity to receive the Sacrament in case foresaid to be ministred unto them in a convenient room which what it importeth we cannot guess seeing no room can be so convenient for a sick man sworn to dye as his bed and that it were injurious and inhumane from thence in any case to transport him were the room never so neat and handsome to which they should carry him And as to that other Act ordaining
with matters exceeding the capacities of people The King offending with these rumours which he heard were dispersed in both Kingdoms took occasion in a Parliament assembled about that time in England to speak to them and say I understand that I am blamed for not executing the laws made against Papists but ye should know that a King and his laws are not unfitly compared to a rider and his horse the spurre is sometime to be used but not alwaies the bridle is sometimes to be held in at other times to be let loose as the rider finds cause just so a King is not at all times to put in execution the rigour of his laws but he must for a time and upon just grounds dispense with the same as I protest to have done in the present case and to have connived only for a time upon just cause howbeit not known to all If any man for the favour shewed to a Priest or Papist will judge me to be inclining that way he wrongs me exceedingly My words and writings and actions have sufficiently demonstrated what my resolution is in all matters of Religion Some mo words to this purpose he uttered in that meeting but in a Letter directed to the Councel of Scotland he was somewhat more rough finding fault with those that presumed to censure his proceedings and commanding them to take an exact triall of such as had broken out into any such insolencies either in word or deed and to punish them severely according to the laws This was not well published when the news of the Princes journey to Spain made all good men amazed for hearing that he was gone accompanied only with the Duke of Buckingham and another servant the fear of inconveniences that might befall his person did mightily trouble them But it pleased God both in his going and returning safely to conduct and protect him The occasion and successe of that journey I shall shortly relate A match had been treating of a long time betwixt the Prince and a Daughter of Spain which received many hinderances both at home and in that Court but it being thought that the delaies made in these parts would be easily removed by the presence of the Prince himself whereof great hopes were given by Gundamar the Spanish Ambassadour the King gave way to the journey as hoping by this mean to have the Palatinate freed from the vexations of warre and a generall peace established throughout Christendome Thus the Prince accompanied in manner aforesaid departly secretly from Court and landing at Callais went through France undiscovered and after a few daies came safely to the Court of Spain At his coming he was kindly received and welcomed with divers courtly Complements but found a greater strangeness then he expected for although he was still kept in hope of the Match yet he was not permitted to visit the Lady but upon condition to speak in such and such terms and no otherwise Afterward they began to move him touching his Religion desiring he should conferre with some Divines for that he could not have the Infanta to wife unlesse he was converted and became a Roman Catholick The Prince replying That he would not change his Religion for such a worldly respect nor would he enter in conference with any Divines to that purpose for if they did not prevaile with him it would breed a greater discontent It was then told him that he must attend till a dispensation was procured from Rome and that in the mean time be should be entertained as a Prince but not as a Sutor This Dispensation being returned which had in it a condition that the King of Spain should take oath to obtain the King of Britains consent unto certain demands concerning Religion there was a letter therewith sent from Pope Gregory the 15th to the Prince wherein after many fair and plausible words he said that as Pope Gregory was the first that induced the people of England to submit themselves to the See Apostolick so he bearing the same name and being his equall in the height of dignity though inferiour to him in vertue and holiness desired nothing more then to follow his pattern and promove the health and happiness of that Kingdome the rather because his peregrination at that time had given such hopes of an happy success for since he was arrived in Spain and at the Court of the Catholick King with a desire to joyn in mariage with the house of Austria which intention he greatly commended he could not believe that he did really desire the Match and in heart abhorre the Catholick Religion and seek to ruine the holy See of Rome Then falling to a prayer he besought God the Father of lights to advance him the most fair flower of the Christian world and the only hope of Great Britain to that noble inheritance which his illustrious progenitours had gained by the defence of the Apostolick authority and the suppression of the monsters of all heresies Towards the end of the Letter willing him to call to minde the antient times â—nd make his prayers to his ancestors that they would vouchsafe to teach him the way by which they went to heaven he askt how he could with patience hear the hereticks call them damned whom the Catholick faith doth testifie to reign in heaven and to dwell exalted above all the Princes of the earth In end returning to his supplications he said that the Catholick Church Roman stretching forth her armes to embrace him with all affection as her most desired son he could not perform any thing of greater comfort to the Nations of Christendome then to bring again the profession of that most noble Island to the Prince of the Apostles whereof he could not despaire his hopes being set on God in whose hands are the hearts of Kings c. This Letter given at Rome in the Palace of S. Peter the 20 of April 1623 and in the third year of his Apostolate was delivered to the Prince about the midst of May which he received courteously thanking the Pope for his good affection Thereafter understanding that the Dispensation was granted he pressed the performance of the Marriage but was answered That the Conditions must first be fulfilled and the Articles concerning the Infanta her liberty of profession when she came into England and the education of her Children if God should grant her any by him drawn up in form These Articles being advised by a Commission of Divines were sent into England and shortly after returned signed with his Majesties hand and approved by the Councell And now it was thought there should be no more delaies used but other excuses were forged as that it was not fitting the Infanta should go to England before the business of the Parliament was setled and that these Articles must be sent to Rome and allowed by the Pope The Prince perceiving that there was nothing really intended on the King of Spain his
The Scottish Preachers that lived in the Province of York chose rather to forsake their Benefices then admit the rites of Rome 18 Reformation the first proposals made 119 First artempted at Perth 121 The death of Lodowick Duke of Richmond 546 S SCotland converted before Pope Victor 2 Patrick a Scot converted Ireland 8 The Universities of Pavia and Paris founded by Scottish men 22 Scotus the Schoolman Claudius Clemens Rabanus Maurus Flaccus Albinus al. Alcuinus born in Scotland 22 Invaded and subdued by Edward I. of England 49 The King of Scotland refuseth to stand to the Popes arbitration concerning his incursions upon England and the title that the King of England had to Scotland 52 Edward III of England promiseth by Charter to release the Scots from all duties of subjection and homage 53 Divers prodigies in Scotland 94 The Articles of contract between England and Scotland 142 English Ambassadors sent to mediate a peace in Scotland 146 A Scottish prisoner rescued out of the Castle of Carlisle by a strange attempt 414 The Archbishop of Canterbury in a Letter acknowledgeth the independent Jurisdiction of the Church of Scotland 527 The King of Northumberland obtaineth of the King of Scots the assistance of some learned Bishops 13 Scottish Bishops preach the Christian faith and convert many in England 15 Pope Sixtus IV. giveth sentence in favour of the Church of Scotland that the Scots should have a Primate of their own 58 Celius Sedulius proved that he was a native of Scotland and not of Ireland 8 Iohn D. Scotus proved that he was born in Scotland and not in England 55 Subjects rebellion of the Subjects if it succeed not advance the Soveraignty 432 The history of the Spanish Armada 370 Schisme in the Presbytery of S. Andrewes 386 A great one in the See of Rome 56 Mary Stewart sent into France 90 Returneth into Scotland 178 Queen Elizabeth acknowledgeth her to be next heir to the crown of England 180 But refuseth to declare it openly 181 She marrieth Henry son to the Earl of Lennox 191 Discontents arise between them 193 She putteth her husbands name after her own ibid. Married to Bothwell after the manner of the reformed Church 203 Surrendereth her self to the Lords and is received and kept as a Prisoner 207 The Scots cannot resolve to arraigne her 214 She escapeth out of prison 215 Her army overcome at Glasgow 216 She seeketh refuge in England 217 Loseth her expectation ibid. Consultations in England about putting her to death 350 The Queen of England signeth a warrant for her execution 355 The circumstances of her death 356 King Iames her son interposeth for her exemption from tryall 351 He offereth pledges of the chief of his nobility to be given for his mothers faithfulness toward the Queen of England 352 The King commandeth the Ministers to make publick intercession in their Prayers for his Mother and they refuse 354 The Queen of England taketh cognisance by her Commissioners of the dealing of the Regent of Scotland toward the Queen-mother of Scotland 219 Queen Elizabeth in her Patent to the Commissioners is so much a friend to the right and cause of Mary that she giveth not the title of Regent to the Earl of Murray 219 T TEmplars The dissolution of them 51 They were condemned and suffered unjust torments partly for their great riches partly for their freedome of taxing the vices of the Court of Rome ibid. U UNion The Articles of Union between both Kingdomes of England and Scotland 481 They are not passed in the English Parliament 505 Objections made against the Ceremony of Vnction in the solemnity of Coronation answered 381 W WItches Agnes Sampson a Witch apprehended 383 Her familiar Spirit had no power to kill the King ibid. Y YEar The account thereof changed from March to Ianuary in Scotland 456 THE KINGS Of SCOTLAND From the first Plantation of Christian Religion there mentioned in this History DOnald I. Converted and Baptized Page 2 Ethodius 3 Cratilinth ibid. Fincormachus 4 Eugenius ibid. Hergustus ibid. Ethodius alià s Echadius 5 Erthus ibid. Fergus ibid. Eugenius II. Greem Regent 6 Congallus II. 9 Kinnatellus ibid. Aidanus 10 Eugenius IV. 14 Donald IV ibid. Ferqhard 18 Eugenius VI. ibid. Eugenius VII ibid. Achaius An. D. 800. 23 Alpin ibid. Kenneth 24 Constantine II. 25 Gregory the Great 26 Constantine III. ibid. Kenneth III. 27 Malcolm II. 28 Duncan I. ibid. Mackbeth an Usuper ibid. Malcolm III. 29 Edgar 31 32 Alexander the Fierce ibid. David ibid. 36 Malcolm IV. 36 William 37 Alexander II. 42 Alexander III. 44 Iohn Baliol 48 Robert Bruce 52 David Bruce 55 Edward Baliol ibid. Robert Stewart ibid. Iames I. 57 Iames II. ibid. Iames III. 58 Iames IV. 61 Duke of Albany Regent of Scotland 62 Iames V. 70 Earl of Arran Governour during the minority of Mary Stewart 71 He resigneth the Regency to the Queen-mother 92 Mary Stewart Queen taketh into her hands the Government 178 She resigneth the Government 211 Iames VI. Crowned ibid. Earl of Murray Regent 212 Earl of Lennox Grandfather to the young King chosen Regent 241 Iohn Earl of Marre Regent 258 Earl of Moreton Regent 267 The King himself accepteth of the Government 280 Bishops that lived in Scotland or the adjacent Isles before the distribution of the Kingdome into DIOCESES AMphibalus Bishop in the Isle of Man 4 Regulus 5 Ninian 6 Palladius 7 Hildebert 8 Columba 9 Servanus 11 Colman 15 Adamannus or Adamnamus 18 19 Wiro and Plechelmus consecratâ—d at Rome by Pope Honorius 19 Bonifacius an Italian 20 Mocharius Glacianus and Gervadius 23 Archbishops and Bishops of the See of S. Andrews 1 Adrian 25 2 Kellach 26 3 Malisius ibid. 4 Kellach II 26 5 Malmore 26 6 Malisius II 26 7 Alwinus 26 8 Muldwin 26 9 Tuthaldus 26 10 Fothadus 27 11 Gregorius 28 12 Turgot 30 13 Godricus 32 14 Eâ—dmerus a Monk of Canterbury 33 15 Robert Prior of Scone 34 16 Arnold Abbot of Kelso 36 17 Richard ibid. 18 Hugo by the Kings mandate 39 Iohn Scot by the Pope in opposition to the King ibid. 19 Roger son to the Earl of Leicester succeedeth Hugo 41 20 William Malvoisin a Frenchman ibid. 21 David Benham 43 22 Abel 44 23 Gamelinus 45 24 William Wishart 46 25 William Fraser 47 26 William Lamberton 51 27 Iames Bane 55 The See vacant nine years ib. 28 William Landells 55 29 Stephen ibid. 30 Walter Traill ibid. 31 Thomas Steward son of Robert II chosen but refuseth it The See vacant during his life 56 32 Henry Wardlaw ibid. 33 Iames Kennedy ibid. 34 Patrick Graham first Archbishop of S. Andrews 58 35 William Shevez 59 36 Iames Stewart 61 37 Alexander Steward ibid. 38 Andrew Forman 62 39 Iames Beaton ibid. 40 Beaton Nephew of the former Archbishop and Cardinall 67 69 41 The base brother of the Earl of Arran Governor of Scotland made Archbishop 84 42 Iohn Dowglas 261 43 Patrick Adamson 276 44 George Gladstaves
Church Catholick where it was before the Reformation by Edward Boughen D. D. in 4o. An Advertisement to the Jury-men of England touching Witches written by the Author of the Observations upon Mr. Hobbs Leviathan in 4o. New Episcopacy-and Presbytery considered by Hen. Fern. D. D. in 4o. A Sermon preached at the Isle of Wight before his Majesty by Hen. Fern D. D. in 4o. The Commoners Liberty or the English-mans Birth-right in 4o. An Expedient for composing Differences in Religion in 4o. A Treatise of self-denial in 4o. by a conceal'd Author The holy Life and Death of the late Vi-countesse Falkland in 12º Certain Considerations of present Concernment Touching the Reformed Church of England by H Fern in 12o. New Englands Faithfull Reprover and Monitour in 12o. by Io. Allington Newly published The grand Conspiracy of the Members against the Mind of Jewes against their King As it hath been delivered in four Sermons by Iohn Allington B. D. in 12o. The Quakers wilde questions objected against the Ministers of the Gospel and many sacred Acts and Offices of Religion with brief Answers thereunto Together with a Discourse of the holy Spirit his workings and impressions on the souls of men by R. Sherlock B. D. in 8o. White Salt or a sober correction of a mad world By Iohn Sherman B. D. a discontinuer in 12o. The Marching of the Magistrates Authority and the Christians true liberty in matters of Religion By William Lyford B. D. and late Minister of Sherborn in Dors. in 4o. An. 1601. An. 1603. An. 1610. An. 1615. An. 1616. The Assembly of Perth 1618. An. 1633. An. 1635. An. 1639. The Preface Anno 203. Scotland converted to the faith of Christ Anno 203. Boeth li. 6. Buch. li. 4. Lâ—st l. 3. The Planters of Christianity in this Kingdom Reasons why Pope Victor could not be the worker of our conversion An. 277. Buchan li. 4. Severus his expedition into Britain King Cratilinth expulses the Druides A short description of the Druides Diocletian his persecution Sodorense fanum Boeth li. 6. An. 360. Amphibalus the first Bishop of Man Culdees why so called Boeth l. 6. Bishops in Scotland at the first planting of the faith Boeth ibidem Maximus the Roman prefect practiseth with the Picts against the Scots Bouch. li. 6. Buchan li. 5. The Scots exiled Buchan li. 4. An. 370. Regulus arrives into Albion Hergustus King of the Picts gave his Palace to Regulus An. 404. King Fergus came to the Firth of Murâ—ray Boeth l. 7. He repaired the Churches King Fergus vanquished and slain Boeth li. 7. Greem battereth the wall of Severus Buch. l. 5. Eugenius assisted by the Picts overcometh the Britains Anno 450. St. Ninian St. Augustin de civitate Dei li. 22. cap. 10. Beda his Ecclesiast Hist. li. 3. cap. 4. Palladius sent into Scotland by Pope Celestine Beda li. 1. c. 13. Buch. li. 5. Buch. his opinion refelled Monks not reckoned among the Clergy Servanus and Tervanus ordained Bishops by Palladius Boeth li. 7. Hist. li. 4. An. 491. St. Patrick the converter of Ireland Baâ— cent 1. Bacon to 5. in Anno 431. Sect. 191. Camden in the description of Ireland Ioh. Biâ—sans in descriptione Britanmae Sedulius educated under Hildebert a Bishop Bal. cent 14. Lesl. li. 4. Anno 494. Gratin decret par distruct 15 Sedulius proved to be a Scottish man against the Irish writers An. 500. Scotland a Colonie deduced from Ireland Congallus an excellent Prince Buch. in vita Congalli Tithes declared to appertain to the Church A law for the safety of Church-men Columba returneth into Scotland Scotichron li. 3. Boeth li. 9. Monks placed in Monasteries Columba sent to bring Aidanus the heir of the Crown from Ireland Congallus dieth to whom his brother succeedeth An. 603. Boeth li. 9. Buchan l. 5. Lesl. li. 4. Aidanus crowned King Columba retired to the Isle Iona. Aidanus maketh warre against the Picts Aidanus rebuked by Columba Aidanus forced to take up Arms against the Picts The Picts overcome and Aidanus getteth the victory Columba dieth in the year of our Lord 603. Boeth li. 9. Kentigern or St. Mungo An. 500. Boeth li. 9. Mongah in the Norish tongue signifieth dear fâ—â—â—nd Kentigern his journey to Wales Kentigern his austere life and death Baldred and Convallus were Kentigerns disciples Boeth li. 9. Lesl. li. 4. Convallanus Governour of the Monastery in Iona. Boeth ibidem Brigida An. 518. Boeth li. 9. Brigida dieth at Abernetâ—â—â—â—y â—y Anno 600. Augustine the Monk sent into Britain Beda l. 3. c. 2. The Britains refuse to conform themselves to the rites of Rome A letter from the Bishops of England to the Scottish Church Beda l. 2. c. 4. Honorius writeth to the Church of Scotland Beda l. 2. c. 19. A letter from the Clergy of Rome to the Church of Scotland Beda ibidem Beda his judgement of the letter Buchan l. 5. Boeth li. 9. Lesl. li. 4. Buchan l. 9. Beda l. 3. c. 5. Cormanus sent into Northumberland Aidaus sent for the conversion of Northumberland Aidanus ordained Bishop and sent into Northumberland The vertues of King Oswald An. 651. The commendation of the Bishop Aidanus Finnanus succeeded Aidanus Finnan dieth to whom Colman succeeded The controversie about Easter wakened A dispute for the time of Easter Osâ—py King of Nuâ—thimbers his speech to the diâ—puters Colman his reasons for the observing of Easter after the Scottish manner â—ilfrid his repâ—y to Colman Colman interrupteth wilfrid for calling their observation foolish Wilfrid excusing himself persisteth in his reply Colman his answer Wilfrid his reply The King determineth the question Colman resigneth his place Colman returneth into Scotland Buchan l. 5. A declining in the Church by the dissensions that grew in the same Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae Buchan lib. 5. Adamannus a Bishop An. 689. Chilianus Baron in anâ—â— 689. Baron in anno 632. Wiro and Plechelmus consecrated Bishops by Pope Honorius An. 697. A Synod at Vtrect Bonifacius an Italian came into Scotland Bonifacius made Arch-Bishop of Mentz The story of Fiacre Bal. cent 14. The Universities of Paris and Pavia founded by Scottish men Alcuin Rabanus Maurus Maidulphus Scotus Camdens Antiquities An. 800. Warres renued between the Scots and the Picts Religious houses founded by Prince Gulielm Boeth li. 10. Hungus King of Picts supplyed by Achaius King of Scots Hungus his thankfulnesse for his victory The Scots claim the Kingdom of the Picts Kenneth utteâ—ly overthroweth the Picts Boeth li. 10. Lese l. 5. The succession of Bishops in this Church after the subversion of the Picts Adrian the first in this accompt killed by the Danes An. 872. A convention at Scone for reformation of the State An. 860. Statutes for redressing abuses An. 904. Scon. l. 2. in Catalogo Eipis S. Andreae King Gregoâ—y his favours to the Church Boeth l. 10. Io. Scotus called Aerigena Boeth l. 10. Lesl l. 5. King Constantine the third forsaketh the publick life Paslet l. 6. c. 27. An. 977. Camd
ant Boeth l. 11. Buchan l. 6. King Kenneth murthered in the Castle of Fettercarne An. 1004. Buchan l. â— Scon. li. in Catalog Episc. S. Andrews Buchan l. 6. Boeth l. 11. The Danes defeat at Muâ—tâ—lack in Angus by Malcolm An Episcopal See at Murthlack Boeth l. 11. Past. l. 4. c. 44. Buchan l. 6. An. 1034. Buchan l. 7. Boeth l. 12. An. 1057. A discourse between Mackduffe and Malcolme Boeth l. 12. Pasâ— l. 5. c. 3 4. Scotichron l 7. Buchan l. 7. Dioces appointed by the Bishops Cathnes and Murray erected by King Malcolme the third The History of Queen Margaret and her marriage with King Malcolâ— King Malcolm and the Conquerour at Warre Peace concluded amongst them The contrary disposition of King Malcolm and William Rufus Bishop Gregorius dieth Turgot elected in his place Buchan l. 7. An. 1117. The vertues of King Malcolm the third The praise of Queen Margaret Her issue by King Malcolm Buchan l. 7. Sa. Daniel in his Collection Scon. lib. in Catalog Episâ— S. Andrews An. 1098. Marianus King Edgar erected the Abbey of Cauldingham in a Priory King Alexander the Fierce seeketh advice of the Archbishop of canterbury The Archbishop of Canterbury and York at difference Archbishop of Canterbury his letter to king Alexander Eadmerus hist. l. 5. 6. King Alexander offended that Eadmerus would not be consecrated in Scotland He is invested in the Bishoprick by the intercession of the Noblemen Thurstan the Archbishop of York opposes the consecration of Eadmerus An. 1124. Eadmerus departeth into England upon the Kings dislike He purgeth himself to the Archbishop Robert Prior of Scone elected Bishop of Saint Andrews and consecrated at York The Abbey of Scone and Saint Columbe founded Cursus Apri given to Saint Andrews King David succeeded to Alexander and his beneficence to the Church King David taxed of profusion His magnificence vindicate from these â—spersions An. 1159. Buch. l. 7. The faults of person ought not to be cast on things abused Whence the superflous enriching of Abbeys proceed Buch. l. 7. Bishop Robert dieth Richardus de sancto Victore with David a Presbyter He citeth the Scottish Clergy to Norham The Clergy by some Delegates appeal to Rome to the Pope Pope Alexander the third giveth sentence for Scotland Angelramus elected Bishop of Glasgow King Malcolm the fourth his death A Bishop placed at Carlile by the Archbishop of York Buch. l. 7. An. 1165. Boeth l. 13. Buch. l. 7. King William secketh to have Northumberland restored King William surprised at Anwick Boeth l. 13. Hollinshed History of Scotland An. 1175. Buch. l. 16. 7. Sa. Daniel A meeting of the Scotish Clergy at Northampton Gilbertus Canonicus his reply to the Legate Boeth ibidem Scon. l. 8. c. 16. Boeth l. 13. An. 1178. Scon. l. 8. The Archdeacon of S. Andrews elected Bishop The King displeased maketh his Chaplain to be choosed of new The Archdeacon appealeth to Rome His journey thither Pope Lucius his Letter to the King The Pope purposeth to interdict the Realm is stayed by the entreaty of the Archdeacon The Bishop of Dunkeld dieth and the Bishoprick offered by the King to the Archdeacon An. 1188. The Archbishop accepted Dunkeld Bishop Hugo dieth The Kings of England and France prepare to recover the Holy land Sa. Daniel Buchan l. 7. Sa. Daniel Lesl. l. 6. King of Scots his kindnesse to the King of England Boeth l. 13. The Abbey of lundors founded King william goeth to England to congratulate King Richard his return The Bishop of Cathnes cruelly used by the Earl of the countrey The King punished it severely Buchan l. 7. Pope Innocent the third his thanks to the King for the justice of execution A Convocation of the Clergy at Perth Boeth l. 13. Lesl. l. 8. Saturday from 12. of the clock to be kept as holy An. 1189. Bishop Roger succeedeth to Hugo after his death Roger consecrated in the year 1198. dieth in Iuly 1202. William Malvoisin translated from Glasgow to S. Andrewes Scon. l. 8. Pasl l. 6. c. 27. King William dieth his pious devotion Boeth l. 13. Buchan l. 7. An. 1214. King Alexander the second Crowned at Scone Boeth l. 7. Buchan l. 13. The Kingdom interdicted by the Popes Legate Scon. l. c. 33. The priviledge of the white monks suspended Peace concluded betwixt the King and Henry the third of England The Kingdom of Scotland absolved from the interdiction Boeth l. 13. Buchan l. 7. The course taken with the inferiour Churchmen Scon. l. 9. c. 32. The Scots Clergy complain of the Legates extortions An. 1219. Buchan l. 7. Scon. ibideâ— The King offended with the contributions of Rome The Popes Legate discharged from entering into Scotland Orders of S. Dominick and Francis brought into Scotland Scon. l. 10. c. â— Foundation of religious houses Gilbert Earl of Stratherne his donations to the Church Scon. l. 8. c. 73. An. 1238. David the Kings Chamberlain elected Bishop upon Malvoisin his death King Alexander the second buried at Melrosse His Epitaph King Alexander the third crowned Sa Daniel in the life of Henry the third Scon l. 10. c. 8. Abell Archdeacon of S. Andrews elected Bishop after David Abell his rigour exercised upon the Chanons An. 1255. Gamelinus elected Bishop upon Abels death Pasl l. 6. Boeth l. 13. Buch. l. 7. The Court displeased with the Bishop A Legate sent from Rome Scon. l. 2. c. 24. Boeth l. 13. Buch. l. 7. Boeth l. 13. The Carmelite Friers received in Scotland Crosse-Church at Peblis erected Boeth l. 13. Scon. l. 30. An. 1271. William Wishart elected Bishop upon Gamelinus his death Scon. l. 10. c. 30. Pasl l. 6. Bishops attending a Rome for Consecration A Councel at Lyons Scon. l. 10. c. 34. A supply for the holy Warre The Acts of the Councel All the Acts overturned by dispensations Scon. l. 10. c. 35. An. 1279. Bishop Wishart dieth Scon. l. 10. c. 31. Michael Scot and Tho. Lermouth Buchan l. 13. Lesl. l. 6. Boeth l. 13. William Fraser elected Bishop after Wishart Buchan l. 7. The death of of King Alexander the third and his children Two Knights of Fife directed to the maid of Norway whom they found dead Boeth l. 14. Buchan l. 8. Competitors for the Crown Scon. l. 11. c. 2. King Edward his speech at the meeting in Norham Robert Bishop of Glasgow his reply Scon. l. 11. c. 10. The right of the Crown found to lie betwixt Baliol and Bruce Buchan l. 8. A meeting at Berwick for determinating the right Sa. Daniel Boeth l. 14. Bruce refuseth the offer which Baliol embraceth Baliol hated for swearing subjection to the King of England Buchan l. 8. Baliol breaketh with England Ambassadors from France and England Boeth l. 14. Scon. l. 11. c. 18. Baliol cited to Newcastle Scotland invaded by King Edward Buchan l. 8. Boeth l. 14. The Bishops of Glasgow and Isles sent prisoners to London A message sent to the Pope from the Clergy Scon. l. 11. c. 36. The Popes
letters to King Edward and the Archbishop of Canterbury An. 1300. King Edward his answer William Wallace S. Daniel Boeth l. 14. Buch. l. 8. A Parliament S. Andrews King Edward his course for â—â—tirpating the Scots Scon. Catal. Episc. S. Andreâ— Pasl l. â— William Lamberton preferred to S. Andrewes upon the death of Fraser Pasl l. 6. c. 2. The Culdees and Chanons strife The dissolution of the Templars Paulus Emilius Plessis B. Lamberton loseth K. Edwards favour Buchan l. 8. Lesl. l. 7. Boâ—th l. 14. The Bishop committed to Prison Robert Bruce crowned King Boeth l. 14. Buchan l. 8. The Popes Legate sent to disswade the King from troubling England Boeth l. 14. The King his answer to the Legate The Kingdom interdicted Buch. l. 8. A Letter sent by the Nobles and Barons of Scotland to the Pope Scon. l. 13. c. 1. The Interdiction released The English sue for peace The conditions of the peace An. 1328. King Robert Bruce dieth B. Lamberton his death and vertues Scon. l. in Catalogo episc S. Andreae Io. Duns Bal. cent 14. Lesl. l. 7. Camd. Brit. Duns proved to be a Scottish man born An. 1341. Sir Iames Bane elected in Lambertons place Scon. l. in catal episc S. Andr. The Bishop dieth at Bruges in Flanders The See of S. Andrews void nine years William Landels chosen Bishop The Bishops obtained liberty to dispose of their goods by Testament Stephen chosen Bishop of S. Andrews he dieth at Anwick Walter Traill elected in his stead Scon. l. in Catal. episc S. Andr. An. 1401. His vertues and qualities Thomas Stewart son to Robert the second elected Bishop Scon. li. in Catalogo Episc S. Andreae Henry Wardlaw provided by Pope Benedict the 13. to the Bishoprick A Schisme in the Church Martin the 5. chosen Pope by the Councel of Constance The Abbot of Pontiniac directed to intimate the election Harding a Minorite perswadeth the Scots to continue in the obedience of Benedict Iohn Fogo a Monk of Melross refuseth Hardings Oration The schisme made way to the reformation Iohn Wickliffi Hus and Ierome of Prague Iames Resby Martyr Paul Craw Martyr The Bishop his qualities An. 1412. The University of S. Andrews founded in the year 1412. Boeth 1. 16. King Iames the first a great favourer of the University Bucban l. 10. The King his admonicion to the Church-men Buchan l. 10. Boeth l. 17. Bishop Wardlaw dieth Aâ—â—â— 1444. Bishop Iames Kennedy translated from Dunkeld to S. Andrews Buchan l. 12. Kennedy his just praises An. 1466. Bishop Kennedy his death the year 1466. Patrick Grahame chosen to succeed The See of S. Andrewes erected in an Archbishoprick The Bulls of Legaâ—ion and Primacie published Buchan l. 12. The King inhibiteth the exercise of his Legation An. 1444. William Shevez recommended to the Archdeaconry of S. Andrews The Bishop rejecteth him as insufâ—â—cient Shevez conspireth with the Rector The Bishop contemning the censure hath his goods confiscated The â—â—hop taken in favour Buchan l. 12. The Bishop of new troubled by the bankers of Rome The Bishop falling in some distraction is committed to Shevez Buchâ— n. l. 12. The Bishop condemned to lose his dignity Shevez provided to the Archbishoprick Patrick Grahame dieth at Lochleven An. 1478. The Church altogether in disorder Shevez receiveth the Pall and is invested Anno 1478. Lese l. 8. Archbishop of S. Andrew and Glasgow at diffension The History of the Church of Scotland An. 1513. The dispersers of these Articles cited before the Councell Iames Stewart brother to King Iames the fourth elected Bishop Anno 1503. B. Alexander Stewart succeedeth A Competition for the Archbishop Buchan l. 3. Lest. l. 3. The Bishop of Dunkeld quiteth his interest An. 1522. The Duke of Albany pacifieth the Competitors Lesl. l. 9. Iames Beaton translated from Glasgow to S. Andrews Lesl. l. 9. Buchan l. 14. Mr. Patrick Hamilton Abbot of Ferm Martyr Buchan l. 14. History of the Church p. 21. An. 1527. Articles wherewith the Abbot was charged Manuscript processe which is extant under the hands of the Theologues The subscrivers of the sentence The manner of his execution and speech at his dying History of the Church His appealing of Frier Campbell Frier Campbell dieth of a Phrensie History of the Church p. 23. Numbers brought to the knowledge of the truth by his suffering Buchan l. 14. Frier Seaton suspected of Heresie History of the Church Frier Seaton called before the Bishop The Frier flyeth to Berwick and from thence writeth to the King He becometh Chaplain to the Duke of Suffolk Acts of Martyrs Henry Forrest Martyr Divers cited to appear at Halirudhouse An. 1534. Normand Gourlay and David Straiton Martyrs Acts of Martyrs History of the Church Alexander Alesse and others fly to England Bal. cent 14. Divers accused of heresie in a meeting at Edinburgh An. 1538. The Vicar of Dolour his conference with the Bishop of Dunkeld History of the Church Vetimo Febr. 1538. Frier Russel and one Kennedy martyred at Glasgow History of the Church The Archbishop disswadeth the execution The courage of Russel at his dying Master George Buchannan eseapeth out of prison Buchan l. 14. The History of the Church The Archbishop committeth the charge of all affairs to his Nephew the Cardinal An. 1539. A contest for the imposition laid upon the Clergy for the Lords of Session Buchar l. 14. Lesl. l. 9. Bishop Beaton dieth The learned men that lived in this time M. Iohn Maior Bal cent 14. Lest. l. 9. Hector Boeth Bal. Cent. 14. Gilbert Crab. Bal. cent 15. William Gregory Bal. ibidem Iohn Scot his memorable fasting Buchan l. 14. Lesl. l. 9. He taketh his journey to the holy Sepulcher He is imprisoned in London Thomas Doughty suffered to abuse the people Scots emulaâ—ion of Doughty and his cousenage The history of Cardinal Beaton An. 1540. Sir Iohn Borthwick cited for heresie The heads of his accusation Sir Iohn Borthwick denounced heretick Acts of Mart. The King invited to meet his Uncle King Henry at York Buchan l. 14. Lesl. l. 9. Holinshed history of Scotland The Cardinal and Clergy seek to impede the meeting An. 1541. The King excuseth himself to King Henry Sir Iames Hamilton executed The King troubled with visions History of the Church The Justice Clerk his fearful death The King died at Falkland An. 1542 the eighth of December The Cardinal forgeth the Kings Testament Buchan l. 15. The Earl of Arran elected Governour An. 1542. The King of England seeketh to unite the Kingdomes by marriage Buchan l. 15. A Parliament at Edinburgh Lesl. l. 10. The Cardinal committed Ambassadors sent into England for concluding the match Buchan l. 15. The history of the Church The Governours Preachers suspected by the Clergy The Ambassadors return from England History of the Church The estate of the Governors Court The Bishop of Ross and Abbot of Paisley seek to divert the Governour from the Contract with England The Governours Preachers and servants part from him History
advertised of the enterprise of the banished Lords A Proclamation to meet the King at the Castle of Crawford A Proclamation given out by the banished Lords The Ambassadour went not saluting the King A Post is sent after him and his excuse The Lords make haste to Striveling The town of Striveling taken Two of the Councel directed to the Lords The Lords Answer The Kings care of those that attented him The King is pleased to admit the Lords in his presence The Lord Hamilton in name of the rest supplicates mercy The Kings Answer The Kings speech to Bothwel The King his pardon proclaimed The Master of Glammis made Captain of the Guard Thuan. hist. 1. 43. Duntraith confesseth the deposition he made against the Lords to be false A Parliament at Linlithgow The Ministers offend with the reconciled Lords Mr. William Watson Minister committed Iames Gibson committed for the like insolence The Superintendent of Lothian his death with a short description of his life An Assembly of the Church at Edinburgh The Lord Maxwel goâ—th to Masse and is committed An. 1586. A Synod at S. Andrews called against the Bishop April 1586. The Bishop being cited compeireth and protesteth against the Judicatory His accusation He appealeth to the King and Estates The Bishop excommunicated by the Synod Mr. Andrew and Mr. Iames Melvil excommunicated by a servant and Cousen of the Bishop The Appellation with the reasons sent to the King A transaction betwixt the Bishop and the Assembly The reasons moving the King to give way to this transaction The Ministers exhorâ—ed to judge charitably one of another Acts concluded in the Assembly His Majesties answer to the advice given him by the Chancellor A trouble in the Isles betwixt Mackoâ—â—il and Macklain The Earl of Eglington treacherously murthered A league with England concluded The Articles of the league The names of the Commissioners of both Kingdomes A new breach between the King and Queen of England The proceedings against the Queen of Scots Sentence of death pronounced against her William Keith sent into England about the midst of November A letter to William Keith from the King The Queen in passion at the sight of the letter The King excuseth the sharpnesse of his letter The Master of Gray and Sir Robert Melvil sent into England The first audience The second audience and effect thereof A letter from the King to the Master of Gray The Master of Gray drawne upon another course Secretary Walsingham writeth to the Lord Thirlstan The King commandeth the Ministers to remember his mother in their prayers The third of February appointed for solemn prayers in her behalf The Bishop of S. Andrews appointed to preach Mr. Iohn Cowper usurpeth the place The Ministers at Edinburgh discharged The Queen of Scots her request to the Queen of England The Queen of England is doubtful which way to take The Queen of Scots willed to prepare her self for death Her behaviour and preparation She biddeth her servants farewell Her directions to Andrew Melvil her Steward She is brought to the place of execution The Dean of Peterburâ—ow offereth to comfort her She prayeth by her self The manner of the execution A brief description of her fortune The inscription secretly affixed on her Sepulchre The same Englished The Queen of England writeth to the King by Mr. Robert Cary. The King denieth him accesse Mr. caâ—ies Declaration in writing The Declaration giveth no content to the King The Queen laboureâ—h to divert the King from Warre A letter of Walsâ—gham to the Lord Thâ—lsâ—an A Convention of the Estates The King is informed of certain speeches uttered by the Master of Gray 20. Apr. The Master of Gray and Sir William Stewart committed Sir William Stewart insists in the challenge of the Master of Gray Sir William Stewart liberated and the Master of Gray imprisoned Captain Iame information against the Lord Thirlstane An. 1587. Thirlstane created Chancellor A Parliament indicted at Edinburgh The Noblemen reconciled A general Assembly of the Church The Kings propositions to the Assembly by his Commissioners Montgomery resigneth the Bishoprick of Glasgow to Mr. William Ereskin The Churches petition to the Parliament against the Prelates The temporalty of Benefices annexed to the Crown The King forthinketh the passing of the annexation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. 2. pag. 43. The small Barons admitted to give voice in Parliament The Lord Hunsdon hath presence of the King A Proclamation against incursions in England The Ambassadors sent into Denmark return 15. May. Latter end of August A Proclamation against Jesuits and Priests The Jesuits find caution to depart A general Assembly of the Church A Proposition made for the dangers threatened to Religion The advice of the Noblemen and Barons The King refuseth accesse to the multitude A conference betwixt certain of the Councel and the Assembly The grievances of the Church presented to the King The Minister Iames Gibson censured for his speeches against the King An. 1588. Gibson suspended from his ministery The Lord Hereis cleared of the accusation made against him The Borders begin to stirre upon the Lord Maxwels return The Kings expedition to Dumfreis Lochmaben rendred and the Keeper executed The Lord Maxwel taken prisoner at sea by Sir William Stewart and brought prisoner to Edinburgh Sir William Stewart killed by Bothwel Penult Iulii A meeting of the Estates upon the rumour of the Spanish Navy beginning of August His Majesties speech to the Estates The Chancellor his speech seconding the King Bothwel perswadeth the invasion of England Colonel Semple his arrive at Leth. The Colonel apprehended and relieved by the Earl of Huntley * 21. Iuly Huntley offers to present the Colonel to the Councel Sir Robert Sidney sent from England to the King 29. August The History of the Spanish Navy Captain Drakes stratagem The Navy returneth to Spain The death of Archibald Earl of Angus An. 1589. His disposition in his sickness A message from the Prince of Parma to the Catholick Lords Huntley reconciled to the Church Huntley excuseth his reconcilement by a letter A letter from the Earl of Arroll to the Prince of Parma Letters sent to the King of Spain from the Catholick Lords The Jesuits stirre up the Lords to enterprise somewhat by themselves A plot for taking the King A practise against the Chancellor Huntley cometh to the King Huntley committed in the Castle of Edinburgh Huntley set at liberty A letter from the Queen of England to the King The Lords make open insurrection The Subjects warned to accompany the King His Majesties speech to the Noblemen in his Army A question for leading the Vant-guard The Lords dissolve their forces The King goeth to Aberdene He returneth to Edinburgh about the beninning of May. The Earl Marshall goeth to Denmark to accomplish the marriage 10. Iune The Rebels offer to submit themselves Huntley Crawford and Bothwel impanelled The points of their indictment The Lords found guilty and committed to several Wards An Assembly of
but was of a much later time and lived about the year 850. For the opinion of a fiery Purgatory in which souls are tormented after their going forth of the body was not then known among Christians nor did the ancient Irish believe any such matter In our Church at the same time one Hildebert a Bishop was in great accompt for his learning and piety Celius Sedulius had his education under him a man of excellent qualities as his works yet extant both in prose and poesie do witnesse how long Hildebert lived he aboad in his company but after his death he betook himself to travel aud journeying through France and Italy sailed unto Greece there he wrote certain explanations upon the Epistles of St. Paul and returned from thence to Rome made his abode in that city In a Synod gathered by Gelasius Bishop of Rome in the year 494. one of the Canons then made touching books allowed we read these words Venerabilis viri Seâ—ulii Paschale opus quod heroicis descripsit versibus insigni lande proferimus We esteem the Paschal work that venerable Sedulius composed in heroick verses worthy of singular recommendations And even at this day in the Church of Rome certain hymnes compiled by him are sung in the Festivals of the Nativity and Epiphany which sheweth in what esteem he was held Some Irish writers contend that this Sedulius was their countrey man born as the like they affirm of all that were of any note in our Church in those first ages And albeit in divers of his works he doth intitle himself Sedulius Scotigena and that Sixtus Senensis Trithemius Baronius and divers others do all witnesse him to be of the Scottish Nation yet they will have him to be an Irish because forsooth in those elder times the name of Scoti was common to the inhabitants of the greater and lesser Scotland But this reason is naught for granting that the countreys were so distinguished of old and that Ireland was called Scotia major and the part of Britain which the Colonie deduced from thence did inhabit Scotia minor whereof there is some appearance yet that will not infer him to be an Irish more then a Scot. This I trust they will not deny that Scotland was Christian long before Ireland and that Sedulius of whom we speak was come to a good age before Patrick went about their conversion Now if he had been an Irish by Nation would not he much rather have imployed his travels to instruct his countrey men in the truth then have spent his time abroad among strangers Further I should desire these who plead so earnestly to have our men esteemed to be of their countrey to name any one another worthy of credit that since the Scots were reduced from their exile by Fergus the second did ever call Ireland Scotland the greater They will not finde any of trust the name of Scots being long before appropriated to the Colonie reduced from thence and quite extinct among the Irish. It is true that we oftfinde the Scots called Irishes like as yet we term commonly our Highland-men in regard they speak the Irish language and retain divers of their customes But that the Irish were called Scots or the countrey of Ireland called Scotland since they grew to be different nations and were known to be so I am confident will not be shewed To close this howsoever Ireland be the Mother and Scotland the daughter as a reverend Prelate hath written we deny not for our first progenitors we hold came from that countrey there is no reason why the sons which the daughter hath brought forth should be reckoned the sons of another Mother and she thereby robbed of her honor But to our story the condition of this Church in those times was most happy all the care of Preachers being to winne souls unto Christ Avarice and Ambition the two main pests of the Church had not as yet seised upon them so as they were held with all people in great veneration Beda saith that whosoever did meet them by occasion either in the streets or otherwise in journeying by the way they would not depart without their blessing And which increased greatly the felicity of the time the Kings who then reigned were all wise and religious Congallus the second deserves by the rest to be mentioned Vir ob egregias virtutes saith Buchannan omnium seculorum memoria dignus Nam praeter aequitatem in jure dicundo animum adversâ—is avaritiam invictum certabat moderatione vitae cum Monachis qui ea aetate severissima disciplina utebantur Thas is he was a man for his notable vertues worthy to be had in everlasting remembrance For besides his equity in the ministration of Justice and the uncorrupt mind he carried being free of all covetousnesse in moderation of life he was nothing inferiour to the Monks who in that age observed a most strict discipline This good King considering how easily people are brought to contemn Ministers that stand in need of their supply and that the contempt of Ministers breedeth ever contempt of Religion did carefully provide for their necessities appointing to them Mansion places at the Churches where they served with a competent portion of land thereto adjoyning and declaring the tenth of all cornes fruits herbs and flocks which did either produce or nourish to appertain properly to the Church He did further enact for the safety of their persons That if any should happen to smite a Church-man his hand should be cut off and if the Church-man was killed that the murtherer should lose all his goods and be burnt alive For the greater reverence of Church-censures it was likewise his ordinance That whosoever were by the Church excommunicated should not be admitted to stand in judgement nor credit given to their testimony The fame of this Kings pious disposition drew Columba back from Ireland where he had lived a long time There came with him some twelve in company of whom the principals were Sibthacus and Ethernanus his nephews by his brother both of them Presbyters Domitius Rutheus and Comineus men of excellent learning and good behaviour who were all well accepted of the King But of Columba he made such accompt as he did nothing in any matter of importance till he had first consulted with him By his advice the Monks that in former times lived dispersed were gathered into Cloysters or Colledges and had Rules prescribed unto them which falling afterward to be neglected in place of religious Monks there crept in a sort of idle-bellies that disordered all things and made the profession which in the begining was well devised to be misliked and hated of all King Congallus after a little time sickning sent Columba into Ireland to bring home Aidanus the right heir of the Kingdom who had fled thither after the murther of his Father Goranus that he might possesse him
with the crown before his death But ere he returned the King was dead and his brother Kinnatellus crowned King This accident troubled Columba and made him doubtful what to do For if he should send Aidanus back he knew not how Kinnatellus would takeit and to go on not knowing how the King stood affected towards Aidanus he held it dangerous After a little debating with himselfe he resolved to hold forward and taking Aidanus in company did present him to the King who against the expectation of most men accepted him most lovingly bidding him be of good heart for he should in a short time inherit his fathers Crown mean while because of his own age and infirmity he committed to him the administration of affairs and designed him his successor After a few dayes Kinnatellus dying Aidanus was crowned King Columba performing the ceremonies at which time he is said to have made a most pithy and eloquent speech exhorting the King to the love of Iustice the Nobles to the observance of Peace the people to obedience and them all to constancy in the Christian profession wherewith the whole Assembly was so much affected as by holding up their hands they did solemnly swear to continue loyal subjects to the King and to be obedient to him as their spiritual Pastor The Coronation ended Columba retired to the Isle Iona for he loved to remain in that place and Aidanus applying himself to order the Estate went through the countries of Gallaway Cathnes and Loqhaber holding Justice-Courts in all these parts and reforming what he found amisse But as no prosperity is lasting it happened in a sport of hunting that some Noble-men falling at discord there was a great slaughter committed the Authours whereof fearing the severity of Law fled to Breudeus King of the Picts and being remanded according to the conditions of the league were after some delayes directly refused Aidanus taking this to heart whilest he sought to recover them by force had his son Arthur Buchannan calleth him Griffin a Prince of great hopes and Brenden his Nephew with divers of his Nobles killed Columba grieved with this accident came to the King and rebuked him bitterly for making warre with his neighbour upon so light an occasion wherewith he is said to be no lesse moved then with the losse he had received for Columba striving to be gone he caught him by the hand and confessing he had been too hasty entreated his best advice and counsel how to repair things But he replying that no advice could redresse the harm that was done the King burst forth into tears Columba fell also a weeping and after a little space said that he would counsell him to make peace which he was content to do at his sight The matter moved to Brudeus he likewise agreed to remit all to Columba who shortly after brought them to be friends But the heart-burning between the two people ceased not which Ethelfrid King of Northumberland a wicked and avaritious man craftily entertained stirring the Picts to make fresh incursions upon the Scots so as Aidanus was compelled to take Arms Columba being advertised of the necessity the King was put to gave order that private supplications should be made for his safety and the overthrow of his enemies which falling out according to their wishes was generally ascribed to Columba his devotion For as the report went in the same hour wherein the enemies were defeated he did call his Collegues together and willed them to turn their prayers into thanskgiving for that the King had obtained the victory yet was the place of the conflict distant from Iona where Columba lived 200. miles at least The year following which was the year of our Lord 603. Columba died being of a good age neither did the King Aidanus long survive him The Irish contend that Columba died in the City of Down and was buried in St. Patricks Tomb and for verifying the same alledge an old Distick which was they say engraven upon the Tomb and defaced only in the dayes of King Henry the eighth Hi tres in Duno tumulo tumulantur in uno Brigida Patricius atque Columba pius But it carrieth no likelihood that Columba being so farre in years would make a journey into Ireland or that Aidanus who loved him so dearly would suffer him to depart whilest he lived It may be that upon some occasion his bones were translated thither yet the pilgrimages made in superstitious times to the Isle Iona for visiting his grave do shew what the received opinion was of his death and burial Kentigern commonly called St. Mungo was famous also at this time and one most familiar with Columba he was the son of Thametes daughter to Loth King of Picts begotten as was supposed by Eugenius the third King of Scots his father not being certainly known posterity not being willing that his birth whom they so greatly esteemed should be in any sort stained gave out that he was born of a Virgin which was believed of simple and credulous people But the reproach which lay upon him that way he overcame by his singular vertues in his yonger yeares being trusted to the education of Servanus Bishop of Orkney he gave tokens of his rare piety for he was in prayer more frequent then yong ones are usually seen to be of a spare diet and so compassionate of the poor as all that came in his hands he distributed among them Servanus his Master loving him beyond others was ordinarily wont to call him Mongah which in the Norish tongue signifieth a deare friend and this way came he to be called Mungo After Servanus death he went to the countrey of Wales in England where living a solitary life he founded a Monastery betwixt the Rivers of Elwid and Edwy They write that in his Monastery there were daily entertained six hundred threescore and three persons of which number three hundred were kept at some manual work within the Monastery other three hundred did labour in the fields and practise husbandry and the rest being appointed for divine service had the day and night divided among them so as one company succeeding to another there were some alwayes in the Church praying and praising Almighty God Having stayed there a few years he resigned his place to Asaph a godly and vertuous man and returning to Scotland he made his abode at Glasgow where he layed the foundation of a stately Church and was therein at his death interred It is affirmed that after he came to years of understanding he did never eat flesh nor taste wine or any strong drink and when he went to rest slept on the cold ground having a stone for his pillow and that notwithstanding he lived thus hardly he did attain to the age of ninescore and five years Many lying miracles have been ascribed unto him but certainly he was a man of rare
reprehensions It was also thought that the interview of the two Kings at Gloucester did further their dislike as hath been often observed to fall out in the meetings of Princes For Malcolme departed from him in displeasure Rufus by some secret practice got the Castle of Anwick whereupon arose the warre in which King Malcolme and Prince Edward his son did both perish A little before the beginning of this warre Bishop Gregorius died and in his place one called Edmundus was elected who deceased before his consecration 12. After him Turgot Prior of Duresme was chosen Bishop he wrote the history of King Malcolme and Queen Margaret who some few dayes after the death of the King her husband departed this life in the Castle of Edinburgh and was buried in the Church of Dunfermlin whither also the bodies of Malcolme and Edward his son were afterwards translated for at first they were buried in Tinmouth Abbey Never was more lamentation made for the death of two Princes then was for this Queen and her husband Malcolme To speak of his piety justice and magnanimity he outwent in all these the Princes of his time and for courage he gave a noble proofe of it in the first entry of his reign when upon a conspiracy detected against his life riding one day in the fields he called the chief conspiratour and taking him aside from the rest of the company unto a secret place he did challenge him as a Traytor willing him if he had any valour to shew the same and rather take his life in an honest manner then treacherously The man confounded with the boldnesse of the King fell upon his knees and intreated pardon which the King granted retaining him still in his service as before The magnificence of his Court whilest he lived was great and in the State to distinguish the degrees of Honour he introduced the titles of Earl Baron and Knight in the place of Thane and Abthane which were the titles before in use His Queen Margaret was in her place no lesse famous in all the vertues that became women devout towards God charitable to the poor and exceeding liberal in the advancing of publick works The Church of Carlile she built upon her own charges and was esteemed not to be the least cause of all that the King her husband bestowed that way By her the King had a fair issue six sons and two daughters the first called Edward died with his father at Anwick the second called Edmond did render himself religious Etheldred the third deceased young the other three Edgar Alexander and David reigned successively one after another continuing all of them in the same course of goodnesse The names of the two daughters were MAUD and MARY MAUD entring into the Cloister wherein Agatha her Grandmother and Christian her Aunt lived retired was with much difficulty wonne to descend into the world and to be joyned in marriage with Henry the first King of England a Lady of incomparable vertues and of so good a disposition as she was commonly termed MAUD the good Queen Having lived 17. years with her husband in great love she deceased at Westminster the first of May 1118. and was buried on the right hand of Edward the Confessor his Tombe with this Epitaph affixed Prospera non laetam fecere nec aspera tristem Aspera risus ei prospera terror erant Non decor effecit fragilem non sceptra superbam Sola potens humilis sola pudica decens Maii prima dies nostrorum nocte dierum Raptam perpetuum fecit inire diem The other sister MARY was married to Eustathe Earl of Boloign who went to the recovery of the Holy-land with that noble Prince GODFREY his brother she bare to him one only daughter named MAUD who was afterward matched to Stephen King of England and departed this life at London three years before her sister having her corps interred at Bermondsey Abbey in Southâ—ark with this inscription Nobilis hic tumulata jacet comitissa Maria Artibus hac nituit larga benigna fuit Regum sanguis erat morum probitate vigebat Compatiens inibi vivat in arce poli Thus much we owed to the memory of those good and glorious Princes and now return Turgot after he had governed the See of St. Andrewes with good commendation some 25 or 26. years died in the year of our Lord 1117. his corps according to his appointment was honourably conveyed to Duresme and there interred In his time lived Veremudus Archdeacon of St. Andrewes a Spaniard by nation and well learned according to those times he wrote the history of Scotland from the beginning of the kingdom unto the reign of Malcolme the third and is greatly commended for his diligence and fidelity in that work but by the injury of time the same is lost In Germany much about the same time lived Marlanus Paternus Ammichadus Sigebertus and Helias all of them Scotch men and well respected This last had the government of two Monasteries in Coleyn called S. Pantale and S. Martin The severity and rigour that he used toward his Monks brought him in dislike with Pilgrinus Archbishop of the City who upon some false informations determined to expulse him and all the Scottish Monks that were in the City after his return from the Emperours Court where he was for the time This being reported to Helias he is said to have uttered these words Si Christus in nobis peregrinus est nunquam viuas Coloniam veniet Piligrinus which falling out according to his prediction purchased to him the reputation of a Prophet After that he lived many years in peace and died at Coleyn in the year 1042. Sigeberius having governed the Monastery of Fulden some years was preferred to the Archibishopricks of Mentz and being urged by Gregory the seventh called Hildebrand to depose the married Priests that would not separate from their wives was in danger to be detruded by his Clergy and had much adoe to cause that Law of single life to be embraced by them Ammichadus a man nobly born and greatly affected to the solitary life lived a Recluse in the Abbey of Fulden spending his time in the meditations of morality and died in the year 1043. Paternus was a Monk in the City of Potelbrum which in the year 1058. was consumed with fire Ambiens Martyrium saith Marianus in a foolish affection of Martyrdome refusing to come forth of the Monastery was therein burnt alive Marianus he was first a Monk in the Monastery of St. Martin at Colyn founded by Ebergerus the Archbishop of that City for a Seminary of Scottish students in the year 676. and having continued there two years went to the Abbey of Fulden where he lived ten years After that he went to Mentz upon the Archbishops visitation and stayed there some 15. years All this time he imployed in the study of letters especially of Story and
betwixt the Queen of Scots and the French King and a year after should employ her best means for and in their defence 2. That her Majesty should send with all convenient diligence into Scotland a sufficient aid of men of warre horse and foot with artillery munition and other instruments of warre as well by sea as by land to joyn with the forces of Scotland for the expelling the French forces presently within that Realm and stopping so farre as may be all others to enter therein in time coming 3. That her Majesty should continue her aid to the Nobility and subjects of Scotland untill such time as the French enemies to the said Realm should be utterly expelled thence and should transact agree nor conclude any league with the French except the Scots and French should be also agreed and the Realm of Scotland left in freedom neither should she leave the maintenance of the said Nobility and other subjects whereby they might fall as a prey into their enemies hands so long as they did acknowledge their Soveraign Lady and Queen and should endevour themselves to maintain their own liberty and the estate of the Crown of Scotland 4. If in case any Forts or Strengths within the Realm shall be recovered out of the hands of the French by her Majesties aid the same shoudl be immediately demolished or delivered to the Duke of Chattellerault and his partakers at their election neither should the power of England fortifie within the ground of Scotland but by the advice of the said Duke Nobility and Estates of Scotland 5. That the said Duke and Nobility as well such as be already joyned as such as hereafter shall joyn with him for defence of the liberty of the Realm should to the uttermost of their power aid and support her Majesties Army against the French and their assisters with horse and foot and all manner of other aid they possibly can make and shall provide victuals to the Army by land and sea and continue so doing during the time her Majesties Army shall remain in Scotland 6. That they should be enemies to all such Scottish men and French as shall in any wayes shew themselves enemies to the Realm of England for the aiding and supporting of the said Duke and Nobility and should never assent nor permit the Realm of Scotland to be conquered or otherwise united to the Crown of France then it is at the present only by the marriage of the Queen their Soveraing to the French King and as the Lawes and liberties of the Realm do allow 7. That if it should happen the French men at any time thereafter to invade or cause the Realm of England to be invaded they should furnish the number of 1000 horsemen and 2000. footmen at the least or such part of either of them as should be required at the charge of the Queen of England and should conduct the same to any part of the Realm of England that should be appointed upon the charges alwayes of the Queen of England And in case the invasion should be made on the North part of England either upon the North of the water of Tyne towards Scotland or against Berwick on the North side of the water of Twede they should convene and gather their whole forces upon their own charges and should joyn with the English power and continue in an earnest pursuit of the quarrel of England during the space of 30. dayes or so much longer as they are accustomed to abide in the fields for defence of Scotland 8. That the Earl of Argyle Lord Justice of Scotland being presently joyned with the said Duke should employ his force and good will when he should be required by the Queen of England for reducing the North parts of Ireland to her obedience conform to a mutual contract which should be made betwixt her Majesties Deputy of Ireland for the time and the said Earl wherein should be expressed what each of them should do for support of others in case either of them had businesse with Macc-o-neale or any other of the Isles of Scotland or Realm of Ireland 9. That the Scots for performance and sure keeping of their part of this contract should deliver such pledges to the Duke of Norfolk before the entrie of her Majesties Army in Scottish ground as the said Duke did presently name who should remain in England for the space of six moneths and be exchanged by deliverance of new hostages for six moneths to six moneths or four moneths to four moneths at the pleasure of Scotland the pledges alwayes being of the like or as good condition as the former and the lawful sonnes brethren or heirs of some of the Earls or Barons of the Parliament and the time of the continuance of the said hostages should be during the marriage of the Queen of Scots to the French King and a year after the dissolution of the same till further order may be had betwixt both the Realms for peace and concord 10. That the Duke and Nobility joyned with him being Earles and Barons of Parliament should subscrive and â—eale these Articles within the space of twenty or thirty dayes at the furthest after the delivering of the said hostages and should procure and perswade all others of the Nobility that should joyn themselves thereafter with the said Duke for the cause above specified to subscrive and seal the same Articles within the space of twenty dayes after their conjunction upon requisition made by them of England 11. That the said Duke and Nobility joyned with him certainly understanding that the Queens Majesty of England was moved to grant the present support only upon respect of Princely honour and neighbourhood for defence of the freedom of Scotland from conquest and not of any sinister intent did by these presents testifie and declare that neither they nor any of them do mean by this contract to withdraw their due obedience from their Soveraign Lady the Queen or yet to withstand the French King her husband in any lawful thing which tendeth not to the subversion of the just and ancient liberties of Scotland for the preservation whereof they acknowledge themselves bound to spend their goods lands and lives This contract of the date at Berwick the 27. of February 1559. was confirmed by the Queen of England and a Patent thereof delivered under the great Seal of England to the Duke and Nobility the Lords of Scotland did in like manner ratifie the same by their subscriptions at the Camp before Leth the tenth of May following How soon the French heard that the Lords were removed from Dysert they marched forward according to their first purpose towards S. Andrews and kept the Coast partly because of the ships which carried their victuals partly by reason of a great snow which then was fallen and made the nearest wayes unpassable After that they had crossed the water of Leven and were come unto Kincraige they espied a fleet of ships bearing up
that he would not utter any thing that might work prejudice to others nor could he be induced either by perswasion or threatning to detect the persons with whom he had resorted The Commissioners offending at his obstinacy and meaning to extort a confession from him advised to keep him some nights from sleep and this indeed wrought somewhat with him so as he began to discover certain particulars but how soon he was permitted to take any rest he denied all and was as obstinate in denying as at first His Majesty being certified that without torture nothing would be drawn from him made answer That he would not have those forms used with men of his profession and if nothing could be found but that he was a Iesuit and had said Mass they should banish him the Countrey and inhibâ—t him to return without licence under pain of death Bâ—t if it should appear that he had been a practiser for the stirring up of subjects to Rebellion or did maintain the Popes transcendent power over Kings and refusâ—d to take the Oath of Allegeance they should leave him to the course of law and justice mean while his pleasure was that the questions following should be moved unto him and his answers there to required 1 Whether the Pope be Judge and hath power in spiritualibus in over his Majesty and whether that power will reach over his Majesty in tempor alibus if it be in ordine ad spiritualia as Bellarmine affirmeth 2 Whether the Pope hath power to excommunicate Kings especially such as are not of his Church as his Majesty 3 Whether the Pope hath power to depose Kings by him excommunicated and in particular whether he hath power to depose the Kings Majesty 4 Whether it be no murther to slay his Majesty being so excommunicated and deposed by the Pope 5 Whether the Pope hath power to assoile subjects from the oath of their born and native allegeance to his Majesty These Questions were sent inclosed in a Letter to the Archbishop of Glasgow who assuming to himself the Provost of the City the Principall of the Colledge and one of the Ministers as Witnesses did in their hearing read the Questions and receive his Answer which he gave under his hand as followeth I acknowledge the Pope of Rome to be Iudge unto his Majesty and to have power over him in spiritualibus and over all Christian Kings But where it is askt whether that power will reach over him in temporalibus I am not obliged to declare my opinion therein except to him that is Iudge in Controversies of Religion to wit the Pope or one having authority from him For the second point I think that the Pope hath power to excommunicate the King and where it is said that the King is not of the Popes Church I answer that all who are baptized are under the Popes power To the third where it is askt if the Pope hath power to depose the King being excommunicate I say that I am not tied to declare my minde except to him that is Iudge in controversies of Religion To the fourth and fifth I answer ut supra Being reasoned with a long time and the danger exponed wherein he did cast himself by maintaining such treasonable opinions he answered That he would not change his minde for any danger that could befall him and speaking of the Oath of Allegeance that it was a damnable Oath and treason against God to swear it Some daies being allowed him to bethink himself better of these points When as no advice could prevail and answers were sent to his Majesty subscribed by himself and therewith a testification of such as were present at the giving thereof Hereupon the Councell was commanded to passe a Commission to the Provost and Bayliffs of Glasgow for putting him to a triall there were assisting Iames Marquis of Hamilton Robert Earl of Lothian William Lord Sanqhar Iohn Lord Fleming and Robert Lord Boyd Some daies before he was brought to the Barre it was told him That he was not to be charged with saying of Masse nor anything that concerned his profession but only with the Answers made to the Questions proponed which if he should recall there being yet place to repentance the triall should be suspended till his Majesty were of new advertised His reply was That he did so little minde to recall any thing he had spoken as when he should be brought to his answer he should put a bonnet on it And this indeed he performed for when he was placed on pannell and the Indictment read which was grounded all upon the Acts of Parliament made against those that declined his Majesties authority or maintained any other Jurisdiction within the Realm and upon answer made to the above-written demands subscribed with his hand he brake forth in these speeches Under protestation that I doe no way acknowledge this judgment nor receive you that are named in that Commission for my Judges I deny any point laid against me to be treason for if it were treason it would be such in all places and all Kingdomes which you know not to be so As to your Acts of Parliament they were made by a number of partiall men and of matters not subject to their forum or judicatory for which I will not give a rotten figge And where I am said to be an enemy to the Kings authority I know not what authority he hath but what he received from his predecessors who acknowledged the Pope of Rome his jurisdiction If the King will be to me as his predecessors were to mine I will obey and acknowledge him for my King but if he doe otherwise and play the runnagate from God as he and you all doe I will not acknowledge him more then this old hat At these words being interrupted and commanded to speak more reverently of his Majesty he said That he should take the advertisement and not offend but the judgment he would not acknowledge And for the reverence I doe you to stand uncovered I let you know it is ad redemptionem vexationis not ad agnitionem Iudicii The persons cited upon the Jury being then called and he desired to shew if he would except against them said That he had but one exception against them all which was that either they were enemies to his cause or friends if enemies they could not sit upon his triall and if friends they ought to assist him at the Bar. Only he should wish the Gentlemen to consider well what they did and that he could not be judged by them That whatsoever he suffered was by way of injury and not of judgement and that he was accused of treason but had not committed any offence nor could he beg mercy And proceeding in this strain I am said he a subject as free as the King is a King I came by commandement of my Superior into this kingdome and if I were even now forth of it
I would return neither do I repent any thing but that I have not been so busie as I should in that which you call perverting of subjects I am accused for declining the Kings authority and will do it still in matter of Religion for with such matters he hath nothing to do and this which I say the best of your Ministers do maintain and if they be wise will continue of the same mind some questions were moved to me which I refused to answer because the proferers were not Judges in controversies of Religion and therefore I trust you cannot infer any thing against me But I hope said the Archbishop you will not make this a controversie of Religion Whether the King bâ—ing deposed by the Pope may be lawfully killed To this he replied It is a question among the Doctors of the Church many hold the affirmative not improbably but as that point is not yet determined so if it shall be concluded I will give my life in defence of it and to call it unlawfull I will not though I should save my life by saying it His speeches the more liberty was given him growing the more intolerable the Jurors were willed to go apart who quickly returning declared by the mouth of their Chancellor Sir George Elphingston that they found him guilty of all the treasonable crimes contained in the indictment Whereupon doom was pronounced and the same day in the afternoon he was hanged in the publick street of Glasgow He was as it seemed well instructed in that Iesuitical doctrine of deposing dethroning Kings and like enough to have played another Ravilliack if he had not been intercepted which was the rather believed that in lamenting his mishap to one that he esteemed his friend he did say That nothing grieved him so much as that he should be apprehended in that time for if he had lived unto Whitsunday at liberty he should have done that which all the Bishops and Ministers of Scotland and England should never have helped and to have done it he would willingly have been drawn in peeces with horses and not cared what torments he had indured But this did not burst forth till after his death Mr. Iames Moffet another of the same Society being apprehended neer about the same time took a safer course for having condemned Ogilvies positions he was suffered to depart the Countrey the King professing as he ever did That he would never hang a Priest for his Religion only these Polypragmatick Papists that were set upon sedition and to move disturbance in Countreys he could not away with The next spring Mr. George Gladstaves Archbishop of S. Andrews departed this lite a man of good learning ready utterance and great invention but of an easie nature and induced by those he trusted to do many things hurtfull to the Sea especially in leasing the titles of his Benefice for many ages to come esteeming which is the error of many Churchmen that by this mean he should purchase the love and friendship of men whereas there is no sure friendship but that which is joyned with respect and to the preserving of this nothing conduceth more then a wise and prudent administration of the Church rents wherewith they are intrusted He left behinde him in writing a declaration of his judgement touching matters then controverted in the Church professing that he had accepted the Episcopall function upon good warrant and that his conscience did never accuse him for anything done that way this he did to obviate the rumours which he foresaw would be dispersed after his death either of his recantation or of some trouble of spirit that he was cast into for these are the usuall practises of the Puritane sect whereas he ended his days most piously and to the great comfort of all the beholders His corpes was interred in the South east Isle of the Parish Church and the funerall preached by Mr. William Cowper Bishop of Galloway who was lately before preferred upon the decease of Mr. Gawin Hamilton Bishop of that Sea a man for courage true kindness and zeal to the Church never enough commended S. Andrews falling thus void divers translations were made in the Church as of the Archbishop of Glasgow to S. Andrews the Bishop of Orkney to Glasgow the Bishop of Dumblane to Orkney in whose place succeeds Mr. Adam Ballendene Rectoâ— of Falkirk In the end of this year there was at Court a great business for trying the murther of Sir Thomas Overbury who had dyed in the Tower some two years before The occasion and secret contriving of the murther with the strangeness of the discovery and his Majesties impartiall proceeding in the triall deserve all to be remembred The occasion was Overburies free and friendly counsells to the Earl of Somerset for diverting him from the marriage he intended with Lady Francis Howard who by a sentence of nullity was freed from the Earl of Essex her husband Often had he disswaded Somerset presuming upon the familiarity that he vouchsafed him to forbear that Ladies company and one night more freely for that he saw Somerset going on in the Match came unto him and spake to this effect My Lord I perceive you are proceeding in this match which I have often disswaded as your true servant and friend I now advise you not to marry that woman for if you do you shall ruine your honour and your self adding that if he went on in that business he should do well to look to his standing The Earl taking his free speech more impatiently because he had touched the Lady with whom he was bewitched in her honour replyed in passion that his legs were strong enough to bear him up and that he should make him repent those speeches Thus he parted in anger at that time Overbury interpreting this to be a sudden passion onely and not thinking that their long continuing friendship would break off by this occasion continued in his wonted attendance neither did the Earl wholly abandon him howbeit having discovered to the Lady Overbury his counsell and the words he had uttered to her prejudice she never ceased to inflame him against the Gentleman and by all means sought to practise his overthrow It falling out that Overbury was about this time to be employed in an Ambassage to â—ussia the Earl whose counsell he askt advised him not to embrace the service but to make some fair excuse This advice he followed taking the same to proceed of kindness and for his refuse was committed to the Tower The Lady now had him where she wished and meaning to dispatch him by poyson wrought so with the Lieutenant Sir Iervis Elways as he did admit one Richard Weston upon her recommendation to be Overburies keeper by whom the very evening after he was committed a yellow poyson was ministred unto him in a broth at supper which provoked such extreme vomits and purging as it was lookt he should not